Skip to main content

Full text of "Botanical rambles .."

See other formats


030 


THE  LIBRARY 

OF 
THE  UNIVERSITY 

OF  CALIFORNIA 

PRESENTED  BY 

PROF.  CHARLES  A.  KOFOID  AND 
MRS.  PRUDENCE  W.  KOFOID 


- 
.     ; 

'-.  -  f^-sTY^r 


BOTANICAL    RAMBLES, 


KEY.  C.  A.  JOHNS,  B.A.,  F.L.S., 

HEAD    MASTEB    OP    THE    HEL3TON    GRAMMAR,    SCHOOL,    CORNWALL. 


PUBLISHED   TJNDEB   THE   DIRECTION    OF 

APPOINTED  BY  THE  SOCIETY  FOR  PROMOTING 
CHRISTIAN  KNOWLEDGE. 


LONDON: 


FEINTED    FOR 

THE  SOCIETY  FOR  PROMOTING  CHRISTIAN  KNOWLEDGE 

SOLD    AT   THE    DEPOSITORY, 

GREAT    QUEEN    STREET,     LINCOLN'S    INN    FIELDS  J 
AND    BY    ALL    BOOKSELLERS. 


LONDON : 

Printed  by  S.  and  J.  BBNTLEY,  WILSON,  and  PLET, 
Bangor  House,  Shoe  Lane. 


BOTANICAL  RAMBLES. 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE    MEADOW. 

"  What  though  I  trace  each  herb  and  flower 

That  sips  the  morning  dew  ; 

Did  I  not  own  Jehovah's  power, 

How  vain  were  all  I  knew  !" 

You  asked  me  a  few  days  ago,  of  what  use 
were  all  the  dried  plants  which  I  was  so  care- 
fully fastening  to  paper ;  and  you  will  recollect, 
perhaps,  that  I  then  evaded  the  question,  suffer- 
ing you  for  the  time  to  think  that  I  was  commit- 
ting great  waste  in  spoiling  so  much  good  paper. 
When  I  told  you,  on  another  occasion,  that, 
amongst  my  numerous  collection  of  stones,  stained 
with  spots  of  yellow,  and  grey,  and  black,  there 
were  none  which  contained  any  useful  mineral, 
you  seemed  yet  more  surprised.  "  Had  they 
been  specimens  of  ore,"  you  said,  "  you  could 
conceive  it  possible  that  they  might  be  worth 
collecting  and  examining;"  and  I  saw  at  the 
same  time  (although  you  expressed  no  opinion 
on  the  subject)  that  you  thought  me  a  sad  trifler, 
devoting,  to  a  very  unprofitable  subject,  time 
which  might  advantageously  be  employed  in  read- 


x5  THE    MEADOW. 

ing  some  instructive  or  even  merely  entertaining 
book. 

When,  on  another  occasion,  I  returned  from 
my  ramble  on  the  sea-shore,  and,  instead  of  rest- 
ing after  my  fatiguing  walk,  set  busily  to  work 
with  my  dishes  of  water,  blotting-paper,  and 
calico,  floating  out  the  specimens  of  sea-weed 
which  I  had  collected,  you  were  yet  more  puz- 
zled. I  did  not  attempt,  however,  to  satisfy  your 
curiosity,  but  promised  that  you  should  accom- 
pany me  in  my  next  excursion  into  the  country, 
when  you  would  probably  discover,  that  I  had 
some  motive  for  my  incomprehensible  conduct 
beyond  the  simple  desire  of  making  a  collection 
of  all  the  plants  that  I  met  with,  and  arranging 
them  in  packages.  That  promise  I  am  now  about 
to  redeem,  premising,  that  I  do  not  meditate 
making  you  a  botanist  during  the  few  rambles 
which  I  shall  have  an  opportunity  of  taking  with 
you;  but  that  my  object  will  be,  to  bring  before 
your  notice  some  of  the  many  interesting  facts 
which  Botany,  if  ever  you  should  study  that  science, 
will  enable  you  to  discover  for  yourself. 

If  you  should  be  tempted  to  become  a  natu- 
ralist, you  will  have  to  study  books  containing  a 
considerable  number  of  "  hard  names,"  which  you 
have  never  before  seen, — of  which  it  will  cost  you 
some  trouble  to  find  the  meaning, — and  which  you 
will  at  first  have  some  difficulty  in  recollecting.  I 
do  not  say  this  to  discourage  you,  but  to  caution 
you  against  falling  into  an  error,  now  unfortu- 
nately very  common,  that  it  is  possible  to  acquire 
a  fair  knowledge  of  any  science  without  industry 
and  pains.  It  is  true  enough,  that  many  of  the 
most  important  discoveries  have  been  made  almost 


THE    MEADOW.  3 

accidentally ;  that  trifling  occurrences  have  led  to 
the  most  important  events  ;  but  you  will  find  it  a 
difficult  task  to  name  to  me  one  invention  in  the 
arts,  or  one  discovery  in  the  sciences,  which  has  not 
been  arrived  at  by  pains-taking  and  thoughtful 
men,  men  who  were  well  acquainted  with  the 
value  of  all  that  had  been  done  before  in  their 
respective  subjects  of  investigation,  and  who  had 
learnt,  by  dint  of  hard  study  and  intense  appli- 
cation, to  turn  accident  to  account.  The  study  of 
Botany,  should  you  ever  be  induced  to  take  it  up, 
will  be  an  amusement  for  your  leisure  hours ;  but, 
unless  you  set  out  fully  prepared  to  encounter 
serious  difficulties,  and  resolved  to  overcome  them, 
it  will  be  a  wearisome  amusement,  and  defeat  its 
own  ends.  It  may  happen,  that  your  only  grati- 
fication during  the  earlier  stages  of  your  progress 
will  be  derived  from  looking  back  upon  the  rug- 
ged path  which  you  have  traversed,  when  the 
reflection  that  you  have  mastered  difficulties  which 
at  the  outset  appeared  almost  insurmountable,  will 
give  you  encouragement  to  proceed  against  those 
which  yet  seem  to  be  obstacles  in  your  way.  If, 
in  the  course  of  our  rambles,  I  present  you  with 
some  of  the  flowers  and  fruits  of  botanical  research, 
you  must  not  forget  that  they  were  not  attained 
until  many  difficulties  had  been  surmounted ;  and, 
if  you  would  wish  to  gather  any  such  for  yourself, 
you  can  only  reach  them  by  undergoing  a  similar 
process. 

Our  first  excursion  shall  be  through  a  Meadow, 
the  produce  of  which  is  reserved  for  making  hay. 
Here  you  will  discover  at  first,  perhaps,  nothing 
very  well  deserving  your  notice,  for,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  Ox-eye  Daisies,  and  a  sprinkling  of  Red 


4  THE    MEADOW. 

Poppies,  there  is  nothing  to  be  seen  but  grass.  By 
the  term  grass,  farmers  mean  all  plants  which  serve 
as  pasture  to  cattle,  or  may  be  converted  into  hay, 
or,  more  accurately,  all  plants  with  comparatively 
small  leaves  growing  in  pasture  land.  Botanists, 
however,  comprehend  under  the  term  those  plants 
only  which  bear  long  and  narrow  leaves,  jointed 
stems,  and  seeds  more  or  less  resembling  grains  of 
barley  or  wheat. 

Of  all  vegetable  productions  the  various  kinds 
of  grass  are,  in  temperate  climates,  at  once  the  most 
generally  diffused,  and  the  most  important.  The 
different  kinds  of  grass  to  which  the  common  name 
of  corn  is  given  furnish  man  and  several  domestic 
animals  with  their  principal  food;  other  sorts, 
which  abound  in  our  pasture-lands,  afford,  in  their 
green  state  during  the  spring  and  summer  months, 
and  in  the  form  of  hay  during  winter,  an  inexhaus- 
tible supply  of  sustenance  to  cattle ;  while  the 
stems  or  straw  of  the  larger  kinds,  namely,  wheat, 
barley,  and  oats,  are  applied  to  a  number  of  useful 
purposes,  which  I  need  not  mention. 

In  order,  therefore,  that  there  may  not  be  want- 
ing a  sufficient  supply  of  so  valuable  a  production, 
the  Providence  of  God  has  so  constituted  their 
nature  that  they  are  less  liable  than  any  plants  with 
which  we  are  acquainted  to  become  extinct,  and 
less  affected  by  any  excess  of  heat  or  cold,  drought 
or  moisture.  Their  leaves  are,  as  I  have  said,  long 
and  narrow,  and  of  the  same  width  from  the  base 
upwards  to  nearly  the  extreme  point.  Hence  it 
happens,  that  whenever  rain  or  dew  settles  on 
them,  it  does  not  drop  off,  but  is  conducted  as 
through  a  channel  to  the  roots.  The  leaves  too, 
when  they  have  executed  their  office  of  supplying 


THE    MEADOW.  5 

the  plant  with  moisture,  perform  another  equally 
useful  by  sheltering  the  immediate  neighbourhood 
of  the  root  from  the  rays  of  the  sun;  and  the 
plants  themselves,  by  growing  not  singly  but  in 
tufts,  afford  protection  to  each  other.  Some  spe- 
cies are  perennial,  that  is,  they  continue  to  grow 
for  several  years.  One  of  these,*  which  is  very 
common  in  meadow  pastures,  is  furnished  with 
roots  composed  of  fine,  closely-matted  fibres,  and 
in  ordinary  seasons  derives  from  the  soil  by  the 
'help  of  these  as  much  nourishment  as  it  needs. 
But  if  by  any  chance  it  grow  in  a  situation  where, 
from  the  dryness  of  the  season,  the  porous  nature 
of  the  soil,  or  other  cause,  such  roots  would  be  of 
little  use  in  a  very  dry  season,  the  fibres  disappear, 
and  the  root  acquires  a  number  of  juicy  balls,  strung 
together  like  beads,  and  these  supply  the  leaves 
and  stem  with  nourishment  till  the  return  of  rainy 
weather.  Other  perennial  grasses  grow  naturally  in 
a  soil  composed  of  sand,  with  a  very  little  mixture 
of  mould.  Here  fibrous  roots  would  be  of  -little  ser- 
vice, for  the  sand  from  which  they  spring  becomes 
perfectly  dry  after  a  few  days  of  hot  weather,  and 
roots  of  this  description  could  not  reach  sufficiently 
deep  to  procure  a  supply  of  nourishment.  Besides 
this,  sand-hills  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  sea, 
being  necessarily  much  exposed  to  the  wind,  are 
liable  to  constant  changes.  Either  the  sand  is 
blown  away  from  them,  in  which  case  all  plants 
not  extending  beyond  a  certain  depth  would  be 
carried  off  with  it,  or  the  hillock,  by  the  addition 
of  fresh  sand,  is  constantly  increasing  in  size  ;  and 
in  this  case,  both  leaves  and  stems  would  soon  be 

*  Phleum  pratense. 


6  THE    MEADOW. 

buried  together.  The  grasses,  therefore,  which 
grow  in  such  situations,  have  long  wiry  leaves  which 
spring  from  the  root  far  below  the  surface  of  the 
ground,  and  are  little  injured,  however  hard  the 
wind  is ;  they  are  also  furnished  with  very  tough 
stems,  spreading  horizontally,  not  like  the  runners 
of  the  garden  strawberry  on  the  surface,  but  at  a 
depth  of  many  feet  in  the  sand.  From  the  joints 
of  these  ascend  tufts  of  such  leaves  as  I  have  de- 
scribed above,  and  roots  are  connected  with  each 
tuft.  I  have  sometimes  seen  these  underground 
stems  in  places  where  they  have  grown  through  the 
sides  of  sandhills,  running  along  the  ground  to  the 
distance  of  twenty  or  thirty  feet.  The  greater 
part  of  the  coast  of  Holland,  being  composed  of 
dykes,  upon  the  security  of  which  the  existence  of 
the  country  depends,  the  Dutch  have  turned  to 
advantage  the  peculiar  growth  of  these  grasses, 
and  have  planted  them  wherever  the  soil  is  adapted 
for  their  growth,  that  is,  wherever  danger  is  most 
to  be  apprehended.  Several  parts  of  the  shores 
of  England  are  protected  from  the  encroachments 
of  the  sea  by  the  same  means. 

Some  other  kinds  of  perennial  grass  send  out 
new  roots  from  any  of  the  lower  joints  of  the  stem 
which  happen  to  touch  the  ground.  By  this  con- 
trivance, when  one  portion  of  the  plant  is  injured 
or  destroyed,  the  other  continues  to  thrive  on  its 
own  resources. 

Grasses  which  are  annual  in  their  duration, 
depend  more  for  their  preservation  upon  their 
seeds  than  upon  their  roots.  These,  by  an  equally 
wise  provision,  are  scantily  provided  with  roots  and 
leaves,  while  their  flower-stalks  are  both  abundant 
and  productive.  In  most  kinds  of  grass  too,  the 


THE    MEADOW.  7 

seeds,  when  ripe,  are  easily  detached  from  the  stem, 
so  that  when  the  haymaker  tosses  about  his  newly- 
mown  crops  for  the  sake  of  drying  them,  he  at  the 
same  time  scatters  his  field  with  abundant  store  of 
seed  for  the  next  season. 

I  have  only  to  add  one  or  two  interesting  facts 
respecting  grass,  and  I  shall  have  done  with  this 
subject  for  the  present.  If  you  go  into  a  field 
which,  instead  of  being  reserved  for  hay,  affords 
pasturage  for  cattle,  you  will  find  that  the  leaves 
are  cropped  almost  close  down  to  the  ground,  and 
that  the  young  shoots  are  more  numerous  and 
more  thickly  matted  together  than  they  were  in 
the  hay-field.  Now,  you  would  scarcely  suppose 
that  the  spreading  of  the  roots  is  at  all  promoted 
by  the  removal  of  the  young  shoots  and  leaves, 
but  such  is  the  case,  for  grasses,  as  well  as  many 
other  plants,  have  a  strong  tendency  to  send  out 
numerous  small  branches,  if  the  leading  stem  be 
removed.  Thus,  it  appears,  that  animals  when 
grazing  are  promoting  the  growth  of  their  food 
instead  of  retarding  it.  They  diminish  the  actual 
size  of  the  plant  indeed  for  to-day,  but  so  judi- 
ciously that  to-morrow  finds  it  more  productive 
than  ever.  Instinct,  in  fact,  teaches  them  to  treat 
grass  in  the  same  way  that  man  does  trees  when 
he  cuts  a  willow  or  an  ash-tree  down  close  to  the 
ground,  in  order  that  he  may  supply  himself  with 
rods  or  poles.  But  here  is  another  circumstance 
still  more  wonderful.  In  all  pasture  lands,  how- 
ever closely  the  grass  be  nibbled,  or  even  if  more 
animals  are  sent  into  them  than  the  space  allotted 
will  supply  with  adequate  nourishment,  you  will 
always  discover  scattered  here  and  there  a  few 
tall  stems  bearing  spikes  of  seeds  at  their  tops. 


8 


THE    MEADOW. 


Now  how  is  this  to  be  accounted  for  ?  "  O," 
you  will  say,  "  cows  and  sheep  prefer  the  tender 
leaves  to  the  hard  stems,  and  therefore  leave  the 
latter."  Just  so :  but  why  do  they  prefer  the  one, 
and  leave  the  other  ?  The  seed-stems  were  not 
passed  by  accidentally,  you  allow;  they  must, 
therefore,  have  been  suffered  to  remain  by  de- 


POLLARD-ASH. 


sign  either  of  the  animals  or  of  the  all-wise  God, 
who  gave  to  each  its  peculiar  instinct ;  and  if  so, 
what  is  the  object  of  that  design  ?  I  will  leave 
you  to  answer  this  question  for  yourself,  only 
helping  you  to  solve  it  by  asking  another,  viz., 
From  what  would  the  annual  grasses  spring  next 


THE    MEADOW. 

year  if  their  seeds,  as  well  as  their  leaves,  were 
eaten  by  cattle  ? 

Before  we  quit  the  Meadow,  I  must  call  your 
attention  to  a  little  flower,  which  it  will  be  well 
worth  your  while  to  gather  and  examine  very 
closely.  The  Daisy,*  or,  as  I  suppose,  it  was  ori- 
ginally written,  the  day's  eye,  received  its  name 


THE  DAISY. 


from  its  being  a  bright,  cheerful,  light-loving 
flower,  growing  in  places  where  it  might  bask 
all  day  long  in  the  rays  of  the  sun.  If  you  look 
at  this  attentively  you  will  discover  that  it  is  not 

*  Bellis  perennis. 


10  THE    MEADOW. 

in  reality  one  single  flower,  but  an  assemblage  of 
perhaps  as  many  as  a  hundred  very  small  and  ele- 
gantly-shaped yellow  cups,  surrounded  by  a  border 
of  white  spreading  flower-leaves  or  petals.  Now 
every  one  of  these  florets,  as  they  are  called,  both 
yellow  and  white,  is  a  distinct  flower  of  itself,  not 
certainly  very  large,  or  growing  upon  a  long  stem, 
like  most  other  flowers,  but  still  a  distinct  flower. 
But  why,  you  will  ask,  are  they  so  different  in 
shape  ?  What  reason  can  there  be  why  those  in 
the  centre  should  be  like  cups,  while  those  at  the 
border  are  flat  like  other  flowers. 

I  will  endeavour  to  furnish  you  with  a  reason. 
The  yellow  cups  are  shaped  like  bells,  and  quite 
open,  so  that,  without  some  means  to  prevent  such 
an  occurrence,  every  shower  of  rain  would  fill  them 
with  water.  Now,  most  bell-shaped  flowers,  such 
as  the  Wild  Hyacinth  and  the  different  kinds  of 
Campanula,  hang  down  their  heads,  and,  there- 
fore, let  it  rain  ever  so  hard,  are  kept  as  dry  as  if 
they  were  sheltered  by  a  thatched  roof;  but  the 
cups  of  the  Daisy  are  turned  upwards,  and,  as  they 
cannot  shelter  themselves,  require  to  be  protected 
by  some  other  means,  and  here  their  associates, 
which  form  the  fringe  of  white  florets,  lend  their 
aid.  These  are  so  constituted,  that  when  either 
rain  or  dew  is  about  to  fall  they  slowly  rise  from 
their  horizontal  position  and  close  over  the  yellow 
flowers,  forming  for  them  a  covering  like  a  tent. 
Should  the  weather  be  still,  they  remain  in  their 
erect  position,  and  whatever  wet  falls  runs  down 
on  the  outside  of  the  white  petals ;  but  if  it  blows 
hard,  they  yield  to  the  wind  and  present  the  base 
of  the  flower  to  the  driving  rain.  But  in  either 
case  the  yellow  flowers  are  equally  protected  from 


THE    MEADOW. 


11 


THE  WILD  HYACINTH. 


the  wet.     If  you  search  a  meadow  on  a  rainy  day, 
or  in  the  evening  after  sunset,  you  will  not  find 


12  THE    MEADOW. 

a  daisy  open.  Here  and  there,  perhaps,  you  will 
find  one  which  appears  to  depart  from  this  rule, 
but  on  examination  you  will  find  that  all  the  cen- 
tral flowers  are  either  dead  or  withering,  and,  con- 
sequently, stand  in  no  need  of  protection. 

Not  worlds  on  worlds  in  phalanx  deep 

Need  we  to  prove  a  God  is  here ; 
The  daisy  fresh  from  nature's  sleep,* 

Tells  of  His  hand  in  lines  as  clear  ; 
For  who  but  He  who  arch'd  the  skies, 

And  poured  the  day-spring's  living  flood — 
Wondrous  alike  in  all  he  tries — 

Could  raise  the  daisy's  purple  bud ; 
Mould  its  green  cup,  its  wiry  stem, 

Its  fringed  border  nicely  spin, 
And  cut  the  gold-embossed  gem 

That,  set  in  silver,  gleams  within  ? 
And  fling  it  unrestrain'd  and  free, 

O'er  hill,  and  dale,  and  desert  sod, 
That  man,  where'er  he  walks,  may  see 

In  every  step  the  stamp  of  God. 

Dr.  MASON  GOOD. 

There  are  a  great  many  other  flowers  which, 
like  the  Daisy,  are  made  up  of  a  number  of  smaller 
florets ;  of  these,  some  on  the  approach  of  rain 
close  in  the  same  way  that  the  Daisy  does,  others 
hang  down  their  heads,  or  turn  away  from  the 
rain.  The  Goat's-beard  always  shuts  its  flowers 
about  twelve  o'clock.  The  Sun-flower  does  not 
close  either  by  day  or  night,  but  keeps  its  face 
always  turned  towards  the  shining  sun. 

By  what  strange  mechanism  these  extraordinary 
effects  are  produced,  no  one  has  yet  discovered. 
That  the  plant  has  not  the  power  of  choosing  for 

*  This  peculiarity  in  some  plants  of  closing  their  flowers  or 
leaves  has  been  called  "  the  sleep  of  plants." 


THE    MEADOW. 


13 


itself  we  know  very  well,  for  it  can  no  more  refuse 
to  obey  certain  laws  which  are  prescribed  for  it 
than  it  can  refuse  to  grow  when  planted  and  fos- 
tered by  the  hand  of  Providence.  May  not  these 
things  be  kept  secret  from  us  that  we  may  "  see 
and  know,  and  consider,  and  understand,  together, 
that  the  hand  of  the  Lord  hath  done  this,  and  the 
Holy  One  of  Israel  hath  created  it  ?  " 


CHAPTER  II. 

THE   CORN-FIELD. 

Rent  is  the  fleecy  mantle  of  the  sky  ; 
The  clouds  fly  different :  and  the  sudden  sun 
By  fits  effulgent  gilds  th'  illumined  field, 
And  black  by  fits  the  shadows  sweep  along — 
A  gaily-checkered  heart-expanding  view  : 
Far  as  the  circling  eye  can  shoot  around, 
Unbounded  tossing  in  a  flood  of  corn. 

THOMPSON. 

PLANTS  which  produce  the  various  kinds  of 
grain  used  as  food  by  men  and  cattle  are  included 
under  the  general  name  of  Corn.  They  are  also 
sometimes  called  Cereal  grasses,  from  Ceres,  an 
imaginary  being,  worshipped  in  ancient  times  by 
some  heathen  nations  as  the  goddess  who  watched 
over  corn-fields.  That  the  providence  of  the  one 
true  God  keeps  a  close  watch  over  all  His  works, 
we  know  from  the  teaching  of  the  Sacred  Volume  ; 
and  the  experience  of  every  day's  life  repeats  the 
same  lesson  in  one  form  or  another.  We  cannot 
in  every  case  discover  what  ends  our  Heavenly 
Father  has  in  view  in  creating,  protecting,  and 
preserving  a  vast  number  of  vegetables,  and  even 
animals,  which  to  us  seem  unimportant,  or  by 
what  means  those  ends  are  effected ;  yet,  if  we 
reflect  on  the  particulars  which  have  come  under 
our  notice  with  respect  to  those  which  are  emi- 
nently useful  to  man,  and  which  have  on  that 
account  been  thought  worthy  of  investigation,  we 
shall  discern  so  much  that  is  fraught  with  instruc- 


THE    CORN-FIELD.  15 

tion  that  we  cannot  but  conclude  that  nothing 
has  been  made  in  vain,  every  created  thing 
being  designed  to  fulfil  some  wise  and  bene- 
ficent purpose.  People  very  frequently  ask,  what 
is  the  use  of  botany  ?  When  they  speak  thus  they 
mean  to  say,  "  What  good  can  accrue  to  us  from 
the  study  ? "  Show  them  that  they  may  learn 
from  it  some  new  and  useful  property  of  a  certain 
herb,  and  they  are  content  to  listen ;  tell  them 
that  they  may  by  examining  a  leaf  catch  a  glimpse 
of  the  creative  and  protecting  wisdom  of  God,  and 
they  are  content  to  leave  the  study  to  others,  who, 
they  say,  are  more  curious  about  such  things  than 
themselves.  Thoughtless  selfishness  is  at  the  bot- 
tom of  this.  They  are  willing  to  learn  all  that 
science  can  teach  them,  if  they  can  thereby  heap 
up  another  bushel  in  their  barns,  but  that  which 
merely  adds  to  the  glory  of  God,  they  do  not  think 
it  worth  their  while  to  inquire  into.  It  was  for 
an  equally  selfish  reason  that  the  heathens  wor- 
shipped, with  peculiar  solemnities,  the  Goddess  of 
Corn,  and  thought  but  little  of  the  imaginary 
deities  who  presided  over  those  natural  objects 
which  seemed  to  them  to  be  of  little  use.  If 
their  crops  were  to  fail  they  knew  that  they  would 
be  exposed  to  great  inconvenience,  and  they  en- 
deavoured to  propitiate  by  offerings  her  whom 
they  supposed  to  watch  over  their  corn-fields  ;  but 
it  mattered  not  whatever  else  went  wrong  ;  they 
could  not  see  what  end  the  inferior  plants  and 
animals  answered  in  the  universe,  and  therefore 
took  no  interest  in  them. 

We,  however,  who  have  fallen  upon  better 
times,  should  be  actuated  by  no  such  narrow 
motives.  Our  blessed  Saviour  has  taught  us  that 


16  THE    CORN-FIELD. 

"  not  a  sparrow  falls  to  the  ground  without  our 
heavenly  Father."  From  this  we  should  learn, 
that  what  appears  to  us  the  meanest  and  most 
insignificant  part  of  the  creation,  is  worthy  of 
being  looked  into,  because  it  is  His  work;  and 
when  we  admire  His  consummate  wisdom  and 
goodness  in  causing  the  earth  to  bring  forth  grass 
for  the  service  of  man,  we  should  not  be  influenced 
wholly  or  principally  by  selfish  motives,  but  join  to 
our  gratitude  for  benefits  conferred  on  ourselves 
an  acknowledgment  of  His  universal  benevolence. 

The  particular  kind  of  corn  which  is  most  im- 
portant in  this  country  is  wheat.  Of  this  there 
are  several  varieties,  differing  from  each  other 
more  or  less  in  appearance,  productiveness,  or 
the  season  at  which  they  ripen,  but  still  retain- 
ing sufficient  resemblance  to  each  other  to  prove 
that  they  have  been  derived  from  a  common  stock. 
It  is  not  known  of  what  country  wheat  is  a  native, 
that  is,  where  it  grows  wild;  but  this  fact  proves  to 
us  that  it  has  been  cultivated  as  long  as  there  have 
existed  any  records  of  agriculture ;  and,  indeed,  it 
is  most  probable  that  if  we  were  to  find  the  ori- 
ginal of  the  varieties  of  wheat  now  cultivated,  it 
would  be  unlike  them  all.  God  has  declared,  that 
in  the  sweat  of  his  face  man  shall  eat  bread ;  it  is 
most  probable,  therefore,  that  wheat  even  in  its 
native  country,  as  an  article  of  food,  is  not  nearly 
so  valuable  in  its  wild  state  as  it  is  when  culti- 
vated, and  in  those  countries  in  which  it  is  to  be 
considered  a  foreigner,  it  quickly  degenerates,  and 
becomes  comparatively  valueless,  unless  continued 
labour  be  bestowed  upon  its  cultivation. 

The  best  modes  of  cultivating  the  various  kinds 
of  grain  are  a  subject  for  the  consideration  of  the 


THE    CORN-FIELD.  17 

farmer  rather  than  of  the  botanist ;  but  both  may 
discover  how  little  the  labour  of  man  would  avail 
unless  One  wiser  and  mightier  than  he  interfered 
in  particulars,  to  which  human  wisdom  and  power 
cannot  reach.  In  order  that  the  produce  of  a 
country  may  be  in  any  degree  proportionate  to 
the  wants  of  its  inhabitants,  it  is  necessary  that 
such  produce  should  be  abundant ;  that  is,  if  corn 
be  cultivated,  that  a  great  quantity  should  grow 
in  a  small  space.  The  plants  which  produce  corn, 
therefore,  should  be  very  close  together.  But,  in 
order  that  a  large  number  of  stems  may  grow  in 
a  small  space,  it  is  further  necessary  that  they 
should  be  slender,  so  as  not  to  take  up  much 
room,  and  they  ought  also  to  be  strong  enough 
to  resist  the  wind  and  to  sustain  the  weight  of  the 
swelling  grain,  or  the  husbandman's  labour  would 
be  expended  in  vain.  We  will  examine  the  beau- 
tiful contrivances  of  God's  providence,  by  which 
all  these  objects  are  effected.  The  ears  of  corn — 
(we  must  attend  to  these  first,  for  to  them  all  the 
other  parts  of  the  plant  are  subservient) — are  just 
so  far  distant  from  each  other  that  every  one  has 
free  access  to  air,  rain,  and  the  light  of  the  sun, 
without  shading  its  neighbour;  they  are  all  of 
nearly  an  equal  height,  consequently  none  are 
injured  by  being  overtopped  by  more  robust 
plants,  and  none  liable  to  be  snapped  off  by  sud- 
den gusts  of  wind,  from  lifting  their  heads  above 
the  rest  of  the  crop.  The  stems,  unlike  those  of 
the  greater  number  of  herbaceous  plants,  are  not 
solid  throughout,  but  consist  of  hollow  tubes, 
strengthened  here  and  there  by  stout  swelling 
joints,  and  the  lower  part  of  each  tube  is  encased 
by  the  base  of  a  leaf.  One  might  very  naturally 


18  THE    CORN-FIELD. 

suppose  that  a  stem  of  this  description  would  be 
more  liable  to  be  broken  off  than  a  solid  one 
which  contained  an  equal  quantity  of  substance; 
but  it  has  been  found,  by  experiment,  that  the 
reverse  of  this  is  the  case.  If  a  bar  of  iron,  or 
any  other  metal,  were  to  be  beaten  out  and 
formed  into  a  hollow  cylinder,  it  would  sustain 
a  much  greater  weight,  or  require  a  far  greater 
power  to  be  exerted  in  order  to  break  it  than  if 
it  were  suffered  to  remain  in  its  solid  state.  In 
like  manner,  a  stem  of  one  year's  growth,  when  its 
fibres  are  arranged  in  a  tubular  form,  will  bear  a 
much  greater  weight  of  seed,  and  withstand  the 
violence  of  the  wind  very  much  better,  than  the 
same  quantity  of  substance  arranged  in  any  other 
way.  The  bones  of  birds  afford  a  similar  example 
of  fitness  for  the  particular  part  they  are  called  on 
to  perform.  Many  birds  easily  remain  on  wing  for 
a  very  long  time  without  resting,  though  exercising 
a  power  which  enables  them  to  fly  at  the  rate  of 
from  thirty  to  sixty  miles  an  hour.  In  order  that 
they  may  do  this,  the  bones  of  their  wings  must 
be  very  light,  or  the  weight  would  soon  bring 
them  to  the  ground  ;  and  it  is  necessary  also  that 
they  should  at  the  same  time  be  very  strong, 
otherwise  the  force  of  the  air  pressing  against 
their  expanded  feathers  would  snap  them  off. 
Accordingly,  if  we  examine  the  bones  in  the  wing 
of  a  bird,  we  shall  find  that  they  are  composed  of 
a  strong  substance  as  tough  as  horn,  but  very 
thin,  and  not  filled  with  marrow  like  the  bones  of 
quadrupeds,  but  hollow,  and  connected  with  in- 
ternal organs,  by  means  of  which  the  bird  is 
enabled  to  fill  the  bones  with  air  or  to  empty  them 
at  his  will,  and  accordingly  as  he  may  be  disposed 


THE    CORN-FIELD.  19 

to  rise  or  sink.  Strength  and  lightness  are  thus 
equally  ensured.  There  is  no  such  reason  why 
the  stems  of  corn  should  be  light,  but  there  is 
very  good  reason  why  they  should  be  strong ;  and, 
if  we  bear  in  mind  that  from  the  smallness-of  their 
seeds  and  roots  they  are  unable  to  acquire  any 
great  substance  in  one  year,  we  shall  readily  see 
why  it  is  necessary  for  that  small  quantity  to  be 
arranged  in  such  a  way  as  to  make  the  stem  as 
strong  as  possible.  Besides  this,  I  may  observe, 
that  there  enters  into  the  composition  of  the  outer 
part  of  the  stems  a  portion  of  flint.  You  wonder, 
perhaps,  that  anything  so  different  in  its  appear- 
ance as  flint  is  from  straw  should  be  found  in  the 
stems  of  corn,  but  your  wonder  will  be  trans- 
ferred to  another  object,  when  I  tell  you  that  it 
exists  in  such  large  quantities  in  the  stems  of  a 
certain  juicy  plant  (horse-tail)  growing  in  our 
marshes,  that  country  people  use  its  dried  stems 
to  polish  vessels  of  tin  and  brass. 

I  doubt  whether  there  is  a  more  beautiful  sight 
in  the  world  than  that  which  is  presented  by  a 
field  of  wheat  or  barley  in  the  month  of  June. 
There  has  been  heavy  rain  during  the  night;  a 
drop  is  here  and  there  even  yet  sparkling  on  some 
tufts  of  grass,  and  the  recently-fallen  leaves  of  the 
poppy  are  still  crimson  and  fresh  ;  the  wild  gera- 
nium in  the  hedge-bank  has  not  yet  raised  its 
head,  though  the  scarlet  pimpernel,  almost  a  bet- 
ter weather-prophet  than  the  daisy,  has  opened 
so  widely  that  I  may  not  fear  any  more  rain  to- 
day; the  ground  under  yonder  hawthorn-tree  is 
covered  with  the  white  petals  which  the  rain  has 
beaten  off.  I  am  rather  sorry  for  this,  for  I 
should  like  to  gather  a  branch,  and  to  bury  my 


20  THE    CORN-FIELD. 

face  in  its  bunches  of  cool  fragrant  flowers.  Over 
head,  a  lark,  traced  by  its  song,  and  only  dis- 
covered by  its  twinkling,  is  rejoicing  in  the  love- 
liness of  the  day.  There  is  a  fresh  breeze  astir, 
and  long  waves  are  travelling  across  the  field, 
which  seems  as  if  it  would  no  longer  remain  in 
sluggish  inactivity,  but  would  wish,  like  the  bee 
and  butterfly  skimming  on  its  surface,  to  start 
into  moving  life.  Every  stem  is  bending  and  im- 
mediately recovering  its  former  position.  There 
are  no  broad  leaves  to  offer  resistance  to  the 
wind,  and  so  ensure  destruction  to  the  plants 
which  bear  them  ;  but  the  breeze  searches  for  a 
way  everywhere,  and  everywhere  finds  it,  supping 
up  or  scattering  the  wet,  and  rendering  the  refresh- 
ed grain  fit  to  receive  the  genial  rays  of  the  sun. 

When  you  study  botany  for  yourself,  you  will 
learn  why  it  is  essential  to  the  perfect  growth  of 
plants  that  their  leaves  should  be  exposed  to  the 
wind,  and  why  the  flowers  should  not  be  encum- 
bered with  excessive  moisture ;  why  it  is  ordained 
that  the  bee  should  ask  for  nourishment  from  the 
flowers  of  plants,  and  not  from  the  leaves  ;  and 
why  sun,  rain,  and  wind  are  all  necessary  to 
ensure  the  ripening  of  so  inconsiderable  a  thing 
in  the  creation  as  a  grain  of  wheat.  For  the  pre- 
sent, I  must  content  myself  with  telling  you  that 
these  things  have  been  thus  ordered  by  Him  who 
has  declared  that  "  while  the  earth  remaineth, 
seed-time  and  harvest,  and  cold  and  heat,  and  sum- 
mer and  winter,  and  day  and  night,  shall  not  cease." 

It  has  been  said  already,  that  the  various  kinds 
of  grass,  including  wheat,  barley,  and  other  sorts 
of  corn,  are  eminently  useful  to  man,  by  supplying 
either  him  or  the  domestic  animals  with  food. 


THE    CORN-FIELD. 


THE    DARNEL. 


There  is,  however,  one  exception,  and  I  believe 
only  one.     This  is  the  darnel }*  a  rather  large  grass 

*  Lolium  temulentum.    Supposed  to  be  the  Tare  of  Scripture. 


22  THE    CORN-FIELD. 

furnished  with  broad  leaves,  a  stout  stem,  and 
growing  as  high  as  wheat,  among  which  it  is 
generally  to  be  found.  Instances  have  been 
known  when  the  seeds  of  this  plant,  which  pos- 
sess peculiarly  noxious  properties,  have  acci- 
dentally been  mixed  with  wheat,  and  both  being 
nearly  of  the  same  size,  it  is  almost  impossible 
to  separate  one  from  the  other  by  the  ordinary 
process  of  sifting ;  consequently,  whenever  this 
has  happened  the  result  has  been  very  serious. 
Persons  who  have  partaken  of  bread  made  from 
this  pernicious  mixture,  have  suffered  effects  si- 
milar to  those  produced  by  other  active  poisons. 
I  have  been  more  especially  induced  to  mention 
this  baneful  plant,  because  it  is  supposed  to  be  the 
Tare  of  Scripture,  with  the  account  of  which  in  the 
parable  its  character  closely  agrees.  It  is  evident 
that  the  plant  there  alluded  to  is  possessed  of 
noxious  qualities,  or  it  would  not  have  been  said 
that  it  was  sown  by  an  enemy;  and  it  is  also  very 
likely  that  it  closely  resembled  wheat,  or  there 
would  have  been  no  difficulty  in  discriminating 
between  the  two ;  were  the  two  plants  very  dis- 
similar, it  might  have  been  rooted  up  while  the 
corn  was  young,  in  the  same  way  that  cherlock, 
and  some  other  weeds,  are  frequently  eradicated 
from  our  fields  during  spring,  and  early  summer. 
It  is  very  probable,  then,  that  our  Saviour,  who, 
in  order  that  he  might  be  better  understood  by  his 
hearers,  was  accustomed  to  illustrate  his  meaning 
by  referring  to  objects  with  which  they  were 
familiar,  had  this  plant  in  view  when  he  com- 
pared the  end  of  the  world  to  the  harvest,  the 
children  of  the  kingdom  being  represented  by 
the  good  seed,  the  children  of  the  wicked  One  by 


THE   CORN-FIELD.  23 

the  tares.  What  renders  this  the  more  prohahle 
is,  that  the  latter  only  appeared  when  the  blade  of 
the  wheat  had  sprung  up  and  brought  forth  fruit. 
This  description  exactly  agrees  with  the  darnel, 
the  leaves  of  which  are  so  like  the  corn  among 
which  they  grow  as  not  to  be  distinguished  from 
it  until  the  ear  is  formed.  I  was  one  day  walking 
through  a  wheat-field  in  one  of  the  western  coun- 
ties of  England,  just  before  harvest,  when  I  ob- 
served a  considerable  quantity  of  darnel  growing 
among  the  corn,  and  stopped  to  gather  some. 
While  I  was  thus  occupied  the  owner  of  the 
field  came  up  to  me,  and  asked  me  what  I  was 
gathering;  I  said  that  I  was  merely  collecting 
a  few  specimens  of  a  peculiar  kind  of  grass, 
which  I  showed  to  him.  "  Ah!"  said  he,  "that 
is  a  very  bad  sort  of  weed  to  grow  among  corn." 
I  assented,  and  after  mentioning  to  him  wrhat  the 
properties  of  the  plant  were,  said,  that  "  some 
people  supposed  it  to  be  the  same  with  the  tare 
of  Scripture."  The  farmer,  however,  appeared 
to  know  very  little  about  the  parable  to  which 
I  alluded,  but  went  on  to  say,  that  he  found  it 
a  very  troublesome  weed,  "  for,"  added  he,  "  I 
am  obliged  to  employ  a  number  of  women,  at 
harvest  time,  to  pick  it  out  from  the  wheat,  and 
to  tie  it  up  in  bundles."  No  doubt,  when  thus 
"  tied  up  in  bundles,"  it  is  usually  burnt ;  for 
every  prudent  farmer  would  adopt  such  mea- 
sures as  he  thought  best  calculated  to  prevent 
it  from  springing  again  from  seed,  which  it  would 
most  likely  do  if  the  straw  coming  from  it  were 
converted  into  litter;  for  in  this  case,  although 
the  stems  should  rot,  yet  the  seeds  would  be  car- 
ried out  into  his  fields  among  manure,  and  he 


24  THE  COR:N-FIELD. 

would  thus  perpetuate  the  evil  which  he  had 
taken  pains  to  extirpate.  This  incident,  trifling 
as  it  was,  interested  me  very  much.  If  it  had 
taken  place  in  Palestine  it  would  not  have  been 
so  much  to  be  wondered  at,  for  there  the  face  of 
nature  is  but  little  altered  from  what  it  was  at 
the  time  when  our  Saviour  appeared  on  earth. 
There  the  same  plants  and  animals  are  still  to 
be  found,  which  are  mentioned  in  the  Sacred 
Writings,  and  there  man  himself,  prone  as  he  is 
in  other  parts  of  the  world  to  change  his  habits 
according  to  the  whim  of  the  day,  retains  the 
customs,  and  even  the  dress  of  his  forefathers, 
who  lived  two  thousand  years  before  him.  But 
when  in  a  country  like  England,  so  far  removed 
from  the  scene  of  the  events  recorded  in  the 
Bible,  such  an  occurrence  takes  place,  and  that 
in  the  course  of  a  country  ramble,  we  are,  in- 
deed, led  "  from  nature,  up  to  nature's  God." 
Not  only  can  we  see  how  closely  natural  religion 
is  connected  with  the  revealed  Word  of  God,  but 
we  can  learn  the  same  lesson  (written  in  characters 
of  the  present  day)  which  is  contained  in  Holy 
Writ,  namely,  that  the  teaching  of  Christ  is  for 
all  nations.  "  Go  ye  and  teach  all  nations,"  was 
Christ's  command  to  his  Apostles.  They  went, 
and  taught ;  and  if  we  commune  with  the  earth, 
the  earth  teaches  the  same  doctrine. 

1  may  here  also  mention  another  circumstance 
connected  with  this  part  of  my  subject,  tending  to 
illustrate  a  passage  in  Scripture  with  which  you  are 
doubtless  familiar  ;  I  allude  to  Pharaoh's  dream  of 
the  seven  ears  of  corn  which  came  up  on  one  stalk. 
If  you  read  the  account  given  in  the  40th  chapter  of 
Genesis  you  will  find  that  the  stalks,  both  of  good 


THE    CORN-FIELD. 


and  bad  wheat,  are  said  to  have  borne  seven  ears. 
It  is  not  the  number,  therefore,  which  is  signi- 
ficant of  the  productiveness ;  the  fact  that  the  first 


EGYPTIAN    WHEAT.' 


stalk  bare  seven  ears  was  not  at  all  emblematical 
of  the  abundance  of  the  coming  season,  otherwise 
the  thin  ears,  being  also  seven  in  number,  would 

*  Grown  at  St.  Mark's  College,  Chelsea,  1842. 


26  THE    CORN-FIELD. 

also  indicate  plenty  ;  but  in  both  cases  the  number 
only  prefigured  the  duration  of  abundance  or  of 
famine.  That  seven  ears  of  corn  should  grow  on 
one  stalk,  is  in  this  country  a  thing  of  most  sin- 
gular occurrence,  but  in  Egypt  it  was  no  more 
unusual  than  for  seven  kine  to  be  feeding  together 
in  one  meadow,  for  in  that  country  wheat  did  not 
grow  as  it  does  in  England,  but  generally  as  many 
as  six  or  seven  ears  on  a  stalk.  This  was  acci- 
dentally ascertained  only  a  few  years  ago,  and 
in  a  way  which,  if  you  were  to  think  as  long  as 
you  please,  you  would  never  find  out.  It  hap- 
pened thus :  The  ancient  Egyptians  were  in  the 
habit  of  embalming  their  dead ;  that  is,  when 
any  one  died,  they  prepared  his  body  in  a  peculiar 
way,  with  spices  and  herbs,  wrapped  it  very  tightly 
in  long  bands  of  linen,  and  having  placed  it  in  a 
coffin  made  of  very  durable  wood,  deposited  the 
whole  in  a  dry  cave  or  cellar.  Dead  bodies  treat- 
ed in  this  manner  (mummies  as  they  are  called) 
last  for  a  very  long  time,  as  long,  perhaps,  as  three 
or  four  thousand  years.  Many  have  been  brought 
to  Europe,  and  have  excited  much  curiosity  among 
learned  men,  because  sheets  of  paper,  called  papyri, 
containing  a  history  of  the  person  in  whose  coffin 
they  are  enclosed,  are  frequently  found  with  them ; 
and  the  coffins  also  are  covered  with  paintings  of 
the  principal  occurrences  in  their  lives.  It  has 
been  thought,  that  if  these  writings  and  paintings 
could  be  deciphered,  great  light  would  be  thrown 
upon  the  history  of  ancient  Egypt,  so  that,  when- 
ever a  coffin  is  brought  to  Europe,  the  opening 
of  it  is  looked  on  as  a  somewhat  important  event. 
A  few  years  ago  it  was  announced  that  a  mummy 
was  to  be  unrolled  at  the  British  Museum,  and  a 


THE    CORN-FIELD.  27 

number  of  persons  interested  in  the  subject  were 
present  on  the  occasion.  While  the  operation  was 
going  on,  a  gentleman  who  was  standing  by,  ob- 
served some  grains  of  wheat  fall  out  of  the  linen 
folds,  and  picked  them  up,  with  the  intention  of 
planting  them,  and  seeing  whether  they  still  re- 
tained the  power  of  vegetation.  This  he  did; 
one  seed  grew,  soon  became  a  healthy  plant, 
and  produced  stalks,  each 
of  which  bore  from  five 
to  seven  heads,  exactly 
answering  the  description 
given  in  the  account  of 
Pharaoh's  dream.  The 
annexed  wood-cut  is  co- 
pied from  an  ear  which 
grew  from  seed  produced 
by  this  very  plant. 

Now,  although  we  do 
not  exactly  want  such 
evidence  to  the  truth  of 
the  Bible,  as  is  offered 
by  the  above  anecdotes, 
yet,  to  say  the  least,  it  is 
very  interesting  to  be 
able  to  examine  records 
of  past  ages,  which  nature 
has  had  in  her  own  keep- 
ing for  such  immense  pe- 
riods ;  and  it  is  no  less  in- 
structive, for  we  may  hence  learn  that  there  may 
be  many  things  in  the  Bible  seemingly  strange 
and  unaccountable,  only  because  we  have  no  clue 
to  enable  us  to  enquire  into  them,  and  so  under- 
stand their  meaning  and  application. 


EGYPTIAN   WHEAT. 


28  THE    CORN-FIELD. 

There  are,  indeed,  numerous  passages  in  the 
Bible  the  meaning  of  which  we  can  illustrate 
and  render  more  intelligible  by  reference  to  the 
natural  history  and  customs  of  Eastern  countries. 
To  this  class  belong  Isaiah  xxxii.  20 :  "  Blessed 
are  ye  that  sow  beside  all  waters,  that  send  forth 
thither  the  feet  of  the  ox  and  the  ass;"  and 
Eccles.  xi.  1,  "  Cast  thy  bread  upon  the  waters, 
for  thou  shalt  find  it  after  many  days."  In  the 
latter  of  these  passages  allusion  is  made  indi- 
rectly to  the  custom,  still  practised  in  oriental 
countries,  of  sowing  rice  after  a  flood  on  inun- 
dated lands,  and  before  the  water  has  subsided; 
and  in  the  former,  to  the  practice  of  driving  oxen 
and  other  domestic  animals  into  the  rice  lands 
as  soon  as  the  floods  have  retired,  in  order  that 
by  trampling  on  the  ground  they  may  bury  the 
seed  so  deeply  as  to  prevent  it  from  being  scorched 
up  by  the  fervent  rays  of  the  sun.  It  is  not  un- 
usual in  this  country  to  drive  flocks  into  corn- 
fields in  the  early  spring  months  for  a  somewhat 
similar  purpose. 

Before  we  quit  the  corn-field  and  pass  out  into 
yonder  shady  lane,  where,  I  dare  say,  we  shall  find 
something  to  look  at  and  talk  about,  we  will  gather 
some  of  the  flowers  which  make  such  a  show 
among  the  corn;  and  these,  with  a  few  honey- 
suckles and  dog-roses,  which,  without  doubt, 
grow  somewhere  in  our  way  homewards,  will 
make  almost  as  pretty  a  nosegay  as  we  could 
gather  in  a  garden.  The  farmer  will,  doubtless, 
allow  us  to  pull  two  or  three  ears  of  corn,  and 
when  we  have  admired  the  compactness  with 
which  the  grains  are  arranged,  and  the  care 
which  appears  to  have  been  taken  in  protect- 


THE    CORN-FIELD.  29 

ing  them  by  their  chaffy  coats,  from  heat  or 
cold,  drought  or  wet,  they  shall  form  the  back 
of  our  nosegay.  One  or  two  bunches  of  the 
light  feathery  grass,  which  grows  on  the  edge 
of  the  pathway,  will  be  a  very  nice  addition. 


CORN    FLOWERS. 


Here  are  some  beautiful  sky-blue  flowers  which 
we  cannot  pass  by;  they  are  "  Corn  Pinks,"  or 
"  Blue  Bottles,"*  well  worth  looking  at  now,  on 

*  Centaurea  Cyanus, 


30  THE    CORN-FIELD. 

account  of  their  brilliant  colour,  and  equally 
worthy  of  being  examined  at  home  for  the  sake 
of  observing  their  curious  brush-like  seeds.  Then 
there  are  "  Corn  Cockles,"*  with  their  large  rose- 
coloured  petals,  and  narrow  green  calyx  leaves 
showing  their  tips  from  underneath — "  Fumi- 
tory,"-)- with  its  delicate  green  leaves,  and  small 
flowers,  much  resembling  tubes  of  pink  glass 
tipped  with  dark  purple  —  Wild  Scabious,  very 
like  a  plant  that  grows  in  gardens,  sometimes 
called  "  Mournful  Widow,"  only  it  has  lilac 
flowers,  instead  of  dark  purple — "  Pimpernel,"  J 
sometimes  called  "  Poor-man's  weather-glass,"  be- 
cause by  shutting  its  flowers  before  rain,  it  tells 
poor  men  who  have  no  weather-glasses  that  it  is 
going  to  be  wet — "  Mouse-ear,"  §  with  its  tiny 
blue  flowers,  very  like  the  "  Forge t-me-not,"|| 
which  grows  in  watery  places,  only  much  smaller ; 
we  will  have  nothing  to  do  with  those  flaunting 
"  Red  Poppies,"  ^f  for  besides  that  they  will  stain 
our  fingers,  they  do  not  smell  at  all  agreeably : 
but  we  will  complete  our  bouquet  with  two  or 
three  heads  of  "  White  Clover,"  **  which  though 
they  are  not  remarkably  pretty,  will,  when  it  draws 
towards  evening,  become  so  fragrant  as  to  make 
up  for  the  want  of  perfume  in  many  of  the  others. 
And  now,  having  gathered  a  handful,  let  us  pro- 
ceed on  our  ramble. 

*  Agrostemma  Githago.         t  Fumaria  capreolata, 
£  Anagallis  arveusis.  §  Myosotis  urvensis. 

||  Myosotis  palustr is.  TT  Papaver  R/neas. 

**    Tri folium  repens. 


CHAPTER  III. 

THE    HEDGE-BANK. 

To  me  the  meanest  flower  that  blows  can  give 
Thoughts  that  do  often  lie  too  deep  for  tears. 

WORDSWORTH. 

VERY  early  indeed  in  the  spring,  before  the  Cro- 
cus has  had  time  to  push  up  its  golden  flowers 
through  the  unfrozen  earth  of  our  garden-borders, 
and  before  even  the  snowdrop  has  ventured  to  peep 
out  from  the  compact  flower-sheath  in  which  it 
has  for  the  last  few  weeks  been  wrapped,  waiting 
for  its  own  turn  to  enliven  the  face  of  nature, — 
while  patches  of  snow  are  yet  to  be  seen  here  and 
there,  lurking  under  hedges  and  beside  haystacks, 
where  the  rays  of  the  sun  cannot  reach  them,* — 
while  the  redbreast  and  the  wren  are  the  only 
songsters  who  have  recovered  their  voices, — while 
the  rivulets  still  continue  to  overflow  their  banks 
from  the  effects  of  melting  snow,  and  broken 
sheets  of  ice  are  still  to  be  seen  a  little  below  the 
surface  of  ponds, — before  nature  is  quite  aroused 
from  her  long  winter's  sleep, — even  thus  early  in 
the  year  you  will  be  almost  sure  to  find  one  cheer- 
ing harbinger,  to  hold  out  the  promise  of  sunny 
days  and  genial  showers.  This  is  what  has  been 
fancifully  called  the  first  rose  of  the  year,  or 

*  Called,  in  some  parts  of  the  country,  "  snow-bones/' 


02  THE    HEDGE-BANK. 

Primrose.*  I  do  not  mean  to  say  that  you  will, 
at  this  early  season,  ever  find  the  hedges  as 
thickly  set  with  primroses  as  the  sky  in  a  winter's 
night  is  with  stars,  (for  a  spectacle  so  cheering  you 
must  await  the  arrival  of  a  more  genial  season,) 
but,  that  by  dint  of  vigilant  searching,  you  may 
discover  in  some  sheltered  nook  a  plant  which  has 
thrown  out  a  bunch  of  genuine  spring  leaves,  en- 
folding two  or  three  half-expanded  primrose  buds. 


SNOWDROP. 


If  you  can  call  to  your  recollection  a  corner,  shel- 
tered from  the  east  and  north  winds,  —  (a  bank 
sloping,  perhaps,  towards  the  south  or  south-west,) 
— where  the  soil  has  not  been  disturbed  for  a  great 

*  Primula  vulgaris. 


THE    HEDGE-BANK.  38 

number  of  years,  and  is  principally  composed  of 
decayed  vegetable  substance,  there,  in  the  first  or 
second  week  in  January,  and  sometimes  even  ear- 
lier, you  will  probably  be  greeted  with  a  Primrose 
or  two.  Should  you  be  thus  fortunate,  however, 
you  may  still  have  some  difficulty  in  securing 
your  prize ;  for  the  chances  are  that  the  earliest 
flowers  peep  out  temptingly  from  among  dry  oak- 
leaves,  and  brambles  yet  retaining  a  few  of  last 
year's  leaves,  (mottled  with  white  and  brown  veins 
and  spots,  and  curled  at  their  edges,)  and,  alas ! 
on  the  further  side  of  a  pond,  just  deep  enough  to 
render  crossing  it  a  far  from  pleasant  process.  It 
is  a  hard  matter  to  refrain  from  wetting  one's  feet 
for  such  a  reward ! 

A  Primrose  in  January !  It  is  worth  a  whole 
handful  of  Snowdrops.  Snowdrops  are  indeed 
graceful,  lovely  flowers;  but  they  come  only  at 
their  regular  season,  and  though  aptly  called 
"  first  offerings  of  the  year,"  and  "  harbingers  of 
spring,"  they  are,  as  their  name  implies,  associated 
rather  with  winter  than  with  spring.  But  a  Prim- 
rose !  a  flower  of  April,  greeting  us  with  its  pale 
though  lovely  tint,  in  December  or  January,  dis- 
pels for  a  while  the  thought  of  winter,  "with  all 
his  rising  train — vapours,  and  clouds,  and  storms," 
and  carries  us  at  once  to  bright  sunny  mornings, 
lengthening  days,  and  light  showers,  which,  if  they 
for  a  while  prevent  us  from  wandering  abroad, 
will  make  our  ramble  yet  more  pleasant  when 
they  are  at  an  end.  If  at  any  time  you  wish  to 
gather  primroses  that  you  may  take  them  home 
with  you,  and  keep  them  in  water,  do  not  pluck 
the  flowers  only ;  for,  besides  that  a  mass  of  flow- 
ers all  of  one  colour  is  not  nearly  so  pleasing  an 

D 


34  THE    HEDGE-BANK. 

object  to  the  sight  as  when  relieved  by  other  tints, 
they  will  retain  their  freshness  for  a  short  time 
only  if  they  have  been  gathered  one  by  one.  In- 
stead of  this,  then,  break  off  bunches  of  leaves  and 
flowers  together  a  little  way  below  the  crown  of 
the  root,  and  your  flowers  will,  when  they  are 
placed  in  water,  look  quite  as  pretty  as  they  did 
when  growing ;  they  will  remain  fresh  for  a  very 
long  time,  and  the  unopened  buds  will  expand 
nearly  as  well  as  if  they  were  suffered  to  remain 
where  nature  had  placed  them.  This  difference  is 
caused  by  the  absence  or  presence  of  leaves ;  for 
leaves  are  not,  as  many  people  suppose,  merely 
ornamental  to  plants,  but  are  absolutely  necessary 
to  their  perfect  developement.  All  animals,  you  are 
well  aware,  must  have  free  access  to  air,  or  life  will 
soon  become  extinct.  The  atmosphere  which  we 
breathe  is  composed  of  several  gases,  one  of  which 
(called  oxygen)  being  received  through  the  mouth 
by  inspiration  into  the  lungs,  causes  an  alteration 
in  the  appearance  and  character  of  the  blood,  and 
no  animal  can  remain  in  a  healthy  condition  unless 
this  process  be  constantly  and  regularly  carried 
on.  Plants  have  not,  like  animals,  distinct  organs, 
such  as  hearts  and  lungs,  but  yet  a  kind  of  circu- 
lation is  carried  on  in  their  stems  and  leaves,  the 
latter  performing  nearly  the  same  office  for  them 
that  lungs  do  for  animals.  The  roots  draw  up 
nourishment  from  the  earth,  which  is  carried 
through  the  stem  to  the  leaves.  The  surface  of 
the  leaf  is  composed  of  a  very  thin  transparent 
skin,  (called  the  cuticle,)  perforated  with  innume- 
rable exceedingly  minute  pores.  Through  these 
air  is  admitted  to  the  substance  of  the  leaf,  upon 
which  carbonic  acid  gas  acts  very  much  in  the  same 


THE    HEDGE-BANK.  DO 

way  as  oxygen  on  the  lungs.  The  sap  changes 
its  colour  from  white  to  green,  and  after  being 
altered  in  other  respects,  is  sent  back  through 
the  leaf-stalk  into  the 
main  stem,  from  which  it 
rises  again  to  all  parts  of 
the  plant. 

The  reason  then  why 
primroses  placed  in  water 
without  leaves  soon  fade 
is,  that  water  alone  is  not 
their  proper  food,  they  re- 
quire to  be  supplied  with 
sap,  which  has  been  ex- 
posed to  the  action  of  the 
atmosphere,  and  this  pro- 
cess can  only  be  perform- 
ed in  the  leaves. 

In  almost  every  hedge 
you  will  find  (if  you 
search  for  it,  but  not  else, 
for  it  has  few  pretensions 
to  beauty,)  a  little  plant, 
which,  though  inconspi- 
cuous, is  very  singularly 
constructed.  This  is  the 
hairy  Bitter  Cress.*  It 
sends  up  tufts  of  leaves 
very  early  in  the  spring, 
and,  when  young,  it  is 
by  no  means  despicable 
as  a  salad.  Its  small 
white  flowers  are  insig- 
nificant, and  soon  fall 


BITTER    CRESS. 


Cardamine  hirsuta. 


36  THE    HEDGE-BANK. 

off.     When  they  are  gone,  long  narrow  pods  grow 
up  in  their  place,  not  unlike  the  seed-pods  of  the 
wall-flower,    or    garden  stock.     Each  of  them  is 
composed  of  three  pieces,  namely,  an  expanded 
membrane,  passing  through  the  centre,  and  twro 
elastic  valves,  one  on  each  side  of  the  central  par- 
tition.     When  the  seeds  are   ripe,  which   takes 
place  before  very  many  plants  are  in  flower,  the 
lower  part  of  each  valve  becomes  detached  from 
the  stem,  curls  itself  up  with  astonishing  rapidity, 
and  flies  off,  carrying  the  seeds  with  it  to  a  dis- 
tance of  two  or  three  yards,  or  scattering  them  in 
its  way.     This  is  one,  among  very  many  examples, 
of  skilful  contrivance  for  the  dispersion  of  seeds, 
of  which,  as  there  are  some  that  will  probably  fall 
in  your  way,  I  shall  say  a  few  words.      No  one 
who  has  walked  through  a  wood  or  shady  lane  in 
April  can  have  failed  to  notice  a  small,  white,  bell- 
shaped  flower,  beautifully  veined  with  lilac,  lurk- 
ing among  delicately  green  clover-like  leaves.     It 
is  called  "  Wood-Sorrel,"*  but,  perhaps,  you  may 
know  it  by  the  name  of  "  Rabbits'-meat."     The 
whole  plant  possesses  a  grateful  acid  flavour,  and 
is,  it  is  said,   a  fair  substitute  for   gooseberries 
when  made  into  a  tart.     Some  antiquaries  main- 
tain that  it  was  this  plant  from  which  St.  Patrick 
plucked  a  leaf  when  he  wished  to  explain  to  his 
disciples  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity.     The  sham- 
rock, now  worn  by  the  Irish  on  St.  Patrick's  day, 
is  a  kind  of  trefoil,  which  grows  in  meadows ;  but 
when  St.  Patrick  preached  Christianity  in  Ireland 
the  greater  part  of  the  country  was  covered  with 
woods ;   it  is  very  likely,  therefore,  that  he  might 
at  the  time  have  been  walking  through  a  wood- 

*  Oxalis  Acetosella. 


THE    HEDGE-BANK.  37 

land  country,  and  supposing  this  to  have  been  the 
case,  his  attention  would  be  naturally  arrested  by 
the  "  Wood-Sorrel,"  the  leaves  of  which  are,  about 
the  middle  of  March,  (when  St.  Patrick's  day  falls,) 
very  conspicuous  among  the  dry  leaves  of  the  pre- 
ceding year.  It  is  a  lovely  little  plant,  and  would 
be  interesting  if  it  had  nothing  to  recommend  it 
but  the  elegance  of  its  leaves  and  flowers ;  but  the 
principal  reason  I  have  for  mentioning  it  to  you 
is,  that  I  may  direct  your  attention  to  it  on  some 
hot  summer's  day,  when  its  flowers  have  faded, 
and  its  leaves  grown  large  and  strong.  You  will 
then  find  hidden  among  the  latter  'an  angular  seed 
vessel,  containing  several  seeds,  each  of  which  is 
enclosed  in  a  tunic  of  net-work,  so  elastic  that  it 
will,  when  ripe,  split  down  on  one  side,  and  by 
pressing  on  the  seed  project  it  to  the  distance  of 
several  feet,  much  in  the  same  way  that  you  may, 
by  pressing  an  orange-pip  between  your  fingers, 
shoot  it  across  the  room.  The  first  time  that  I 
searched  for  the  seeds  of  the  wood-sorrel,  to  see  if 
the  account  I  had  heard  of  them  was  correct,  I 
met  with  a  very  convincing  proof  that  the  plant 
had  the  power  of  scattering  its  own  seeds,  for  they 
not  only  escaped  from  my  hands,  leaving  their 
covering  behind  them,  but  one  of  them  most  un- 
ceremoniously skipped  into  my  eye,  and  caused 
me  no  little  pain  and  inconvenience. 

If  you  have  ever  passed  through  a  furze-brake, 
on  a  sunny  day  in  July,  you  have,  I  dare  say, 
heard  sharp  crackling  sounds  on  all  sides  of  you : 
these  are  occasioned  by  the  sudden  bursting  of  the 
pods  of  the  Furze,*  which  are  composed  of  a  dry, 
horny  substance,  and,  immediately  that  they  are 

*  Ulex 


38  THE    HEDGE-BANK. 

opened  by  the  heat,  suddenly  curl  themselves  into 
a  spiral  form,  and  scatter  their  seeds  to  a  consider- 
able distance.  But  for  such  a  contrivance  as  this, 
we  should  rarely  be  able  to  find  a  young  furze 
plant,  until  the  old  ones  had  either  decayed  or 
been  cut  down ;  for  the  bushes  grow  so  closely  to- 
gether, and  at  so  short  a  distance  from  the  ground, 
that  if  the  seeds  fell  perpendicularly,  many  of  them 
would  rest  in  the  thick  bush,  and  those  that  did 
reach  the  ground  would  be  entirely  deprived  of 
light,  while  the  branches  of  the  old  plants  would 
be  so  thickly  matted  over  them,  that,  if  they  took 
root  at  all,  they  would  be  choked,  and  would 
never  come  to  perfection.  The  providence  of  God 
has  so  ordered,  that  scarcely  any  seedling  tree  will 
grow  under  the  shade  of  a  larger  one  of  the  same 
kind.  It  may  send  up  a  few  leaves,  but  if  not 
transplanted,  rarely  thrives ;  for,  after  lingering  in 
a  very  unhealthy  condition  for  a  year  or  two  at 
the  most,  it  dwindles  away  and  dies. 

"  Whence  then,"  you  will  ask,  "  proceed  our 
forests  of  oak,  and  beach,  and  sycamore,  and  many 
more  trees  ?  How  comes  it  that  the  hills  are  con- 
cealed from  our  sight  by  the  variegated  tapestry 
of  nature, — our  rivers  fringed  with  the  foliage  of 
numberless  stately  trees  ?"  He  who  in  the  begin- 
ning bade  the  earth  bring  forth  trees  yielding 
fruit  after  their  kind,  by  his  single  word  allotted 
them  their  place  in  the  universe,  framed  the  laws 
which  are  to  direct  and  govern  their  growth,  and  so 
harmoniously  arranged  the  whole  system  of  which 
they  are  a  minute  portion,  that  every  apparent 
defect  is  remedied  before  it  is  felt ;  and  not  one  of 
the  myriads  of  operations  which  are  constantly 
going  on  in  nature  is  at  any  time  imperfect. 


THE    HEDGE-BANK.  39 

To  sow  a  field,  to  plant  a  wood,  are  works  for 
man  to  accomplish  at  certain  times,  and  at  stated 
intervals,  being  distinct  works  and  complete  in 
themselves.  But,  to  speak  once  for  all,  and,  by  a 
word,  to  provide  that  the  whole  created  world 
shall  flourish  and  be  perpetuated  for  countless 
ages,  this  is  the  work  of  God,  carried  out  some- 
times by  humble  agency  and  inconsiderable  in- 
struments, but  on  that  account  the  more  certainly 
the  handy  work  of  an  Almighty  Being. 

To  illustrate  my  meaning :  —  the  willow  tree  is 
adapted  for  growing  on  the  banks  of  rivers,  where 
its  quickly  formed  roots,  while  they  meet  with 
nothing  to  retard  their  progress,  serve  to  prevent 
the  river-banks  from  being  washed  away.  They 
produce  seeds  furnished  with  a  light  feathery  ap- 
pendage, which,  whether  the  wind  blows  up  the 
stream,  or  the  current  flow  down,  will  be  carried 
by  one  or  the  other  to  some  convenient  place  of 
growth.  If  a  branch  be  broken  off  during  a  flood, 
and  be  carried  to  a  distant  spot,  wherever  it  is 
washed  on  shore,  there  it  takes  root.  It  needs  no 
planting,  for  its  own  weight  will  bury  it  deeply 
enough  in  the  mud  in  which  it  is  driven, — no 
watering,  for  the  stream  which  brought  it  to  the 
spot  where  it  lies  will  continue  to  provide  it  with 
moisture ;  it  matters  not,  even,  which  end  be 
buried  in  the  earth,  for  roots  will  spring  from  any 
part  which  touches  the  soil. 

The  seeds  of  the  Ash  and  Sycamore  trees  are  fur- 
nished with  light  expanded  borders,  which  readily 
catch  the  wind,  so  that  when  they  are  blown  off, 
they  are  usually  carried  to  a  considerable  distance 
from  the  trunk  of  the  tree  on  which  they  grow. 
Neither  of  these  trees  casts  its  seeds  as  soon  as 


40  THE    HEDGE-BANK. 

they  are  ripe,  a  circumstance  which  appears  at 
first  to  be  of  very  trifling  importance,  but  in  effect 
this  peculiarity  tends  in  no  slight  degree  to  ensure 
a  nursery  of  young  seedling  trees.  At  the  season 
when  these  seeds  usually  ripen,  the  air  for  the 
most  part  is  still ;  if,  therefore,  they  were  to  fall 
spontaneously  as  soon  as  matured,  they  would 
drop  on  the  ground  beneath  the  tree,  under  the 
shade  of  overhanging  branches,  and  there,  in  all 
probability,  perish.  But  being,  even  when  ripe, 
firmly  attached  to  the  branches,  they  do  not  fall 
unless  some  degree  of  violence  is  exerted.  In 
stormy  weather,  therefore,  the  wind  separates 
them  from  the  tree,  and  at  the  same  time  blows 
them  to  such  a  distance  that  great  numbers  fall 
in  situations  where  they  want  nothing  but  the 
return  of  spring  to  make  them  vegetate.  The 
seed  of  the  Sycamore  is  also  interesting  from 
its  being  protected  by  a  downy  lining  of  the 
seed- case  from  wet  and  cold,  to  which  it  is  par- 
ticularly liable  to  be  exposed  while  hanging  on 
the  tree. 

JBeeches  and  Oaks  shed  their  nuts  and  acorns  as 
soon  as  they  are  ripe,  that  is  to  say,  in  weather 
which  is  usually  calm  :  winged  seeds  would,  there- 
fore, be  of  little  use  to  them,  and  they  are  not 
provided  with  them.  Beech-nuts  and  acorns, 
then,  fall  perpendicularly  to  the  ground,  where 
they  would  remain,  probably,  till  they  rotted,  had 
not  nature  provided  other  means  for  disseminating 
them.  They  are  the  favourite  food  of  wood- 
pigeons  and  other  birds,  who,  carrying  them  off 
and  frequently  dropping  them  in  their  flight,  sow 
them  in  situations  well-adapted  for  their  growth. 
Squirrels  and  dormice,  also,  store  them  away  in 


THE    HEDGE-BANK.  41 

their  deposits  ;  and,  as  they  often  collect  more 
than  they  can  consume  during  the  winter,  the 
spring  converts  their  barns  into  a  nursery  of  forest- 
trees.  The  seeds  of  the  Dandelion  ("  clocks,"  as 
they  are  sometimes  called,)  are  too  well  known  to 
you  to  need  any  description.  Their  curved  taper- 
ing seeds,  their  feathery  crown,  supported  on  a 
stalk  so  slender  that  you  would  fancy  the  slight- 
est breath  would  at  once  demolish  it ;  —  there 
they  sail,  looking  as  if  they  were  delighting  in  the 
sunshine  and  breeze,  equally  with  yonder  gnats 
or  dragon-flies.  Now  they  rise  for  a  few  feet, 
and  are  wafted  straight  in  the  direction  of  that 
clump  of  beeches,  where  they  will  certainly  be 
stopped  ;  and,  if  this  once  happens,  they  will 
scarcely  be  able  to  set  out  again  on  another 
voyage  ;  for,  though  while  they  are  floating  in 
the  air  they  are  perfectly  safe,  let  the  wind  blow 
as  hard  as  it  please,  as  soon  as  they  touch  the 
ground  their  sport  is  at  an  end,  they. fall  over 
on  their  side,  the  stem  which  supports  their 
crown  is  snapped,  the  seed  remains  on  the 
ground,  the  down  rises  again,  and  flies  about, 
perhaps,  till  it  is  caught  in  the  web  of  some  spider, 
who  soon  sets  it  free  again  as  a  very  unprofitable 
visitor,  or  till  some  hungry  bird  snatches  at  it,  and, 
to  his  disappointment,  finds  that  it  will  not  supply 
him  with  the  food  which  he  expected  to  find  ;  for 
this  portion  has  been  left  behind  in  some  crevice 
of  the  ground,  where  it  will  next  year  spring  up, 
and  in  due  time  send  out  a  fresh  colony  of  ad- 
venturers. 

We  shall  probably  find,    as  we   stroll  by  the 
wayside,  some  plants  of  "  Burdock."*    These  have 
*  Arctium  Lappa. 


3*5  THE    HEDGE-BANK. 

their  flowers  and  seeds  collected  into  heads,  called 
"  burs"  which  are  furnished  with  numerous  hooks, 
serving  to  attach  them  so 
closely  to  the  hair  and 
fleece  of  animals  touch- 
ing them,  that  they  are 
carried  sometimes  for 
miles  away  from  their 
native  spot.  The  large 
seeds  of  the  Hound's- 
tongue,*  which  grows  in 
waste  places  by  the  sea, 
are  covered  with  num- 
berless barbed  spikes, 
THE  BURDOCK.  answering  the  same  pur- 

pose.     It    is    impossible 

to  walk  through  places  where  they  grow  in  abun- 
dance without  having  the  lower  part  of  your  dress 
covered  with  them. 

Among  our  hedge-plants,  I  shall  mention  every 
one's  favourite,  the  "  Sweet-scented  Violet,"-)-  one 
of  the  most  fragrant  of  our  British  flowers.  This 
you  know  so  well,  that  I  scarcely  need  say  any- 
thing about  it.  You  may,  however,  possibly  find 
a  difficulty  sometimes  (especially  if  the  weather  be 
cold,  when  such  flowers  lose  their  fragrance,)  in 
deciding  whether  your  flowers  be  really  Sweet 
Violets  or  not.  To  save  you  the  mortification  of 
gathering  a  bunch  and  then  throwing  them  away, 
I  will  give  you  a  few  hints.  Outside  the  coloured 
leaves  or  petals,  as  they  are  called,  of  most  flowers, 
you  will  find  a  row  of  small  green  leaves,  or  a  sin- 
gle leaf  shaped  like  a  cup,  called  the  calyx.  When 

*  Cynoglossum  vulgare.  t  Viola  odorata. 


THE    HEDGE-BANK.  43 

you  wish  to  determine  whether  your  Violets  are  of 
the  sweet  sort  or  not,  examine  the  calyx  leaves  : 
if  they  taper  to  a  sharp  point,  the  plant  is  a  Dog- 
Violet  ;*  if  the  ends  of  the  calyx  leaves  are  round- 
ed off  and  blunt,  you  must  take  a  further  look  at 
the  root,  for  there  are  two  kinds  whose  calyx 
leaves  are  thus  constructed.  Of  these,  the  Sweet 
Violet  is  one,  and  is  easily  distinguished  from  the 
other -f-  by  its  being  furnished  with  long  shoots, 
which  creep  along  the  ground  and  throw  out  a 
few  leaves  and  roots  here  and  there.  This  cha- 
racter will  also  help  you  to  distinguish  the  right 
sort,  if  you  should  wish  to  transplant  some  into 
your  garden  at  the  fall  of  the  year.  But,  plant 
them  in  gardens,  or  greenhouses,  or  where  you 
will,  though  you  may  thus  make  them  blow  ear- 
lier, or  bear  double  flowers,  you  will  rarely  be 
able  to  produce  a  flower  which  can  vie  with  a 
genuine  hedge-row  Violet,  either  in  vigour,  beauty, 
or  odour. 

"  Oh  !  where  can  Nature,  through  her  wide  domains, 
Boast  other  odours  half  so  sweet  as  thine  ? 
Though  the  striped  tulip,  and  the  blushing  rose, 
The  polyanthus  broad  with  golden  eye, 
The  full  carnation,  and  the  lily  tall, 
Display  their  beauties  in  the  gay  parterre, 
In  costly  gardens,  where  th'  unlicens'd  feet 
Of  rustics  tread  not ;  yet  that  lavish  hand 
Which  scatters  violets  under  every  thorn, 
Forbids  that  sweets  like  these  should  be  confined 
Within  the  limits  of  the  rich  man's  wall  ?  " 

A  very  singular  plant,  which  is  found  in  great 
abundance  in  most  parts  of  the  country,  is  the 
Arum,  J  commonly  called  "  Cuckoo-pint,"  or  "  Lords 

*  Viola  canina.       t  Viola  hirta.       J  Arum  maculatum. 


44  THE    HEDGE-BANK. 

and  Ladies."  I  have  no  doubt  that  you  know  it 
very  well,  but  in  case  that  you  should  not,  I  will 
describe  it,  in  such  a  way  that  if  you  choose  to 
search  for  it  you  will  not  fail  to  find  it,  and  it  will 


well  reward  you  for  your  trouble  ;  for  I  do  not 
know  a  more  singular  plant.  Early  in  May,  you 
may,  among  brambles  and  young  nettles,  find  beds 
of  broad  shining  leaves,  occasionally  spotted  with 
purple,  growing  directly  from  the  ground,  without 


THE    HEDGE-BANK.  45 

the  intervention,  I  mean,  of  branches.     They  are 
shaped  somewhat  like  the  barbs  of  an  arrow  at 
the  base,   and  terminate  in  a  point.      From  the 
midst  of  these  rises  a  long,  green,  cylindrical  bud, 
shaped  somewhat  like  the  handle  of  a  skipping- 
rope,   though  scarcely  as  large.     Carefully  unrol 
the  leafy  sheath  which  constitutes  its  outer  cover- 
ing,  and  you  will  find  that  it  encloses  either  a 
delicate  pink  or  a  rich  crimson  pillar,  tapering  at 
the  base  and  rounded  at  the  summit,  surrounded 
underneath   by  several   rows  of  pink  and  white 
beading,  the  whole  being  as  elegant  in  form  as  it 
is   brilliant  in   colouring.     Long   before   I  knew 
whether  this  was  to  be  considered  as  the  flower 
or  fruit  of  the  plant,  I  have  amused  myself  with 
collecting  large  numbers  of  them,   and  carrying 
them  home  with  me,  for  the  purpose  of  unrolling 
their  cases,  and  sorting  them  into   "  Lords   and 
Ladies," — the  former  being  those  brighter  in  co- 
lour and  more  robust,  the  latter  the  more  delicate. 
There  is,  indeed,  no  real  difference  between  them, 
and  the  amusement  was  a  childish  one  ;  but  if  it 
was  childish,  it  was  also  innocent,  and  I  think  that 
I  can  discover  in  the  curiosity  which  then  led  me 
to  gather  and  unrol  the  buds  of  the  Cuckoo-pint, 
or  in  the  pleasure  which  I  felt  in  gathering  a 
hatful  of  daisies  and  butter-cups,  the  desire  which 
I  believe  to  be  implanted  by  God  in  the  hearts  of 
all  men,  to  inquire  into  and  understand  something 
of  the  works  of  nature. 

All  children  love  flowers ;  and,  if  all  men  and 
women  cultivated  the  same  love  of  a  study,  of 
which,  be  it  remembered,  God  has  taught  them 
the  first  lesson,  they  would  not  only  have  an  inno- 
cent and  healthy  recreation  always  within  their 


46  THE    HEDGE-BANK. 

reach,  but  they  would  be  engaged  in  a  pursuit 
which  God  has  sanctioned,  and  they  would  daily 
become  acquainted  with  fresh  evidences  of  His 
wisdom  and  goodness. 

I  am  now  better  acquainted  with  both  the  na- 
ture and  properties  of  the  plant  of  which  I  have 
been  speaking  ;  I  know  the  uses  of  the  several 
parts  which  compose  the  column, — what  is  to  be 
considered  the  flower,  and  what  will  by-and-by 
become  the  seed.  The  column  itself,  I  am  told, 
has,  when  growing,  the  peculiar  property  of 
evolving  heat  in  quantities  so  considerable  as  sen- 
sibly to  affect  a  thermometer  held  near  it ;  and  I 
can  conjecture  what  end  in  the  economy  of  the 
plant  this  property  may  answer.  I  know  from 
experience  that  the  fresh  juice  of  the  whole  plant 
is  so  acrid  that  it  will  blister  the  tongue  of  any 
one  who  tastes  it ;  and  I  can  appreciate  the  rea- 
sons which  chemists  assign  for  an  alteration  pro- 
duced by  the  agency  of  heat,  which  takes  away  its 
burning  properties,  and  converts  the  mealy  sub- 
stance to  be  found  in  its  roots  into  food  as  nutri- 
tious as  arrow-root :  I  know  the  soil  which  is  best 
adapted  for  its  growth, — where  to  look  for  the 
embryo  flower,  which  is  yet  enclosed  within  the 
leaf-stalk,  and  before  it  has  risen  above  the 
ground;  I  can  assign  a  reason  for  the  roots  re- 
maining asleep  and  inactive  during  several  months 
each  year,  and  I  can  name  the  seasons  when 
they  contain  more  nutritive  matter  than  at  any 
other. 

This  knowledge  (for  knowledge  it  is,  little 
though  it  be,)  I  have  attained  by  fostering  the 
desire,  implanted  in  me  by  the  God  of  nature,  of 
searching  into  the  things  of  nature.  It  is  very 


THE    HEDGE-BANK.  47 

different,  I  am  well  aware,  from  the  knowledge  of 
God,  but  compatible  with  it,  and  if  duly  directed, 
calculated  to  promote  it ;  for  I  cannot  believe  that 
He  who  taught  me  to  search  would  inculcate  a 
lesson  tending  to  anything  but  what  was  for  my 
good.  Even  now  I  never  pass  a  spring  without 
unfolding  the  buds  of  "  Cuckoo-pint,"  as  I  did 
when  a  child ;  not,  perhaps,  with  the  same  desire 
of  satisfying  my  curiosity,  but  impressed  with  an 
equal  degree  of  admiration  of  God's  wisdom,  and 
with  feelings  of  deep  thankfulness  for  His  good- 
ness. "  Speak  to  the  earth  and  it  shall  teach 
thee,"  is  a  precept  He  conveyed  into  my  mind 
before  I  could  read,  and  now  that  I  can  read  arid 
understand,  I  am  thankful  that  this  precept  was 
but  the  stepping-stone  to  another,  "  Lift  up  your 
eyes  on  high,  and  behold  who  hath  created  these 
things." 

While  speaking  about  the  Cuckoo-pint,  I  men- 
tioned a  plant  yet  more  common,  which,  though 
not  so  remarkable  in  the  eye  of  the  casual  obser- 
ver, is  perhaps  still  more  worthy  of  the  examina- 
tion of  the  curious.  This  is  the  Nettle.*  "  Oh ! 
those  nasty  Nettles!"  I  think  I  hear  you  say; 
"  What  can  there  be  interesting  about  them  ?  " 
Rough,  unsightly-looking  plants  as  they  are,  no 
less  than  three  of  the  most  beautiful  of  our  Eng- 
lish butterflies,  when  in  their  larva,  or  caterpillar 
state,  prefer  their  leaves  to  any  other  food.  These 
are  the  Peacock,  and  Smaller  Tortoise-shell  But- 
terflies, which  you  may  see,  in  bright  summer 
weather,  flitting  about  like  "  winged  flowers,"  or 
occasionally  alighting  on  some  tall  thistle,  from 
the  long  tubular  flowers  of  which  they  sip  up 

*  Urtica  dioica. 


48  THE    HEDGE-BANK. 

honey  with  their  flexible  trunks ;  and  the  Ata- 
lanta,  or  Red  Admiral,  whose  favourite  food,  while 
he  wears  his  more  showy  dress,  is  the  honey  which 
exudes  from  ivy  blossoms :  on  this  he  regales  him- 
self as  long  as  it  lasts,  that  is,  to  the  very  close  of 
autumn ;  and,  when  the  rains  of  winter  have  set 
in,  hides  himself  in  some  sheltered  corner,  but,  as 
if  anxious  to  enjoy  every  hour  of  sunshine  during 
his  "little  year,"  takes  an  airing  every  fine  day, 
till  the  frosts  of  Christmas  banish  him  from  the 
scene  altogether. 

Nettle-leaves  afford  a  dainty  repast  to  many 
other  insects  besides  these,  while  in  their  larva 
state,  and  not  to  insects  only.  When  boiled  and 
chopped  small,  they  afford  a  nutritious  and  in- 
expensive food  for  young  ducks,  who  devour  it 
greedily ;  and  young  nettle  tops  are  said,  like  the 
young  shoots  of  the  hop,  to  be  a  very  cheap  and 
good  substitute  for  Asparagus.  This  may  be 
the  case,  though  I  am  somewhat  inclined  to  doubt 
it ;  but  the  full-grown  stems,  if  treated  like  Hemp, 
may  be  applied  to  purposes  very  useful  to  man, 
for  they  may  be  converted  into  a  serviceable  kind 
of  twine.  These  uses  of  the  Nettle  have  never 
before  probably  come  under  your  notice.  With 
one  of  its  properties,  I  dare  say  you  are  much 
better  acquainted,  for  it  is  a  knowledge  which  is 
generally  acquired  in  a  way  no  less  strange  than 
easy,  namely,  by  the  touch.  You  have  doubtless 
discovered  that  nettles  have  the  power  of  stinging 
any  one  who  meddles  with  them.  If  you  will  run 
the  risk  of  suffering  a  little  pain  for  the  sake  of 
gaining  a  little  knowledge,  grasp  a  leaf  boldly  and 
firmly  and  gather  it.  It  is  covered,  you  will  see, 
with  a  countless  multitude  of  small  spikes,  termi- 


THE    HEDGE-BANK.  49 

nating  in  exquisitely  fine  points.  Each  of  these 
rises  from  a  swoln  base,  which  contains  in  it  a  drop 
of  fluid,  so  acrid,  that  when  received  into  the  circu- 
lation it  irritates  and  inflames  the  part  affected,  so 
as  to  cause  considerable  inconvenience,  which  lasts 
sometimes  for  several  hours.  The  mechanism  by 
which  this  process  is  carried  on  is  most  wonderful, 
and  on  this  account  the  nettle  is  what  I  have  stated 
it  to  be,  an  object  well-worthy  of  the  examination 
of  the  curious.  Each  little  spike,  though  so  slen- 
der as  to  be  no  more  than  barely  visible  to  the 
naked  eye,  is  a  hollow  tube  performing  a  two-fold 
office ;  first,  that  of  piercing  the  skin,  and  next,  that 
of  conducting  the  poison  from  the  swoln  part  of  the 
base  into  the  flesh  of  the  person  who  touches  it ; 
for  what  appears  to  be  a  point  is  in  reality  the 
open  end  of  the  tube.  The  spike  itself  is  rigid, 
while  the  case  of  poison  is  soft,  yielding  to  the 
slightest  pressure.  When  you  touch  the  leaf  with 
your  hand  gently,  the  spike  pierces  the  skin  and 
buries  itself  to  the  base,  so  that  the  surface  of  the 
skin  presses  on  the  bag  of  poison,  some  of  which 
is  forced  up  through  the  tube  and  conveyed  into 
the  wound,  where  it  instantly  mixes  with  the 
blood,  and  causes  the  sensation  of  stinging,  which 
you  find  so  annoying. 

The  construction  of  the  sting  in  the  bee  and  wasp 
is  precisely  similar,  the  bag  of  poison  being  con- 
cealed within  the  body  of  the  insect,  except  when 
it  chooses  to  make  use  of  its  small  but  formidable 
weapon,  when  it  is  placed  in  such  a  position  as  to 
be  pressed  on  by  the  surface  which  is  wounded. 
The  dangerous  fang  of  the  viper,  and  the  deadly 
one  of  the  rattle-snake,  differ  only  in  one  respect : 
being  stouter  than  the  stings  of  the  bee  and  nettle, 


50  THE    HEDGE-BANK. 

if  they  were  hollow  at  the  end,  they  would  be  too 
blunt  to  make  a  wound  readily ;  the  tube,  there- 
fore, terminates  at  the  side  of  the  fang,  at  a  short 
distance  below  its  summit,  the  part  above  being 
solid.  By  this  contrivance  the  point  is  strong  and 
sharp,  while  the  poison  is  as  effectually  introduced 
into  a  wound  through  the  side  of  the  weapon  as 
if  it  proceeded  from  the  end.  The  reason  why 
the  hand  is  not  stung  when  the  leaf  of  the  nettle 
is  grasped  boldly  is,  that  all  the  spikes  are  crushed 
and  broken  without  piercing  the  skin. 

Thus  you  see  that  the  nettle,  despicable  as  it 
is  in  appearance,  is  furnished  with  an  apparatus 
which  may  with  truth  be  called  wonderful.  So 
minute,  yet  so  exquisitely  contrived !  so  simple, 
yet  so  perfect !  A  wise  Creator  must  indeed  have 
been  engaged  here  !  And  the  plant  itself,  seem- 
ingly so  vile  and  worthless,  yet  armed  at  all  points 
with  myriads  of  cunningly  wrought  poisoned 
spears,  which  wound  our  hands  on  the  slightest 
touch,  and  yet  are  browzed  upon  by  quadrupeds, 
not  only  without  injury  to  their  tender  lips,  but, 
perhaps,  affecting  them  pleasantly !  Whence  does 
the  poison  come  ?  How  is  it  that  it  is  so  diffe- 
rent in  its  nature  from  the  juice  found  in  the 
rest  of  the  plant  ?  By  what  process  was  it  sepa- 
rated, and  who  directed  that  process  ?  This  last 
question  is  the  only  one  that  I  can  answer.  He 
who  points  the  lightning — He  who  governs  the 
world — Who  has  fixed  in  their  stations,  and  directs 
in  their  courses  the  countless  hosts  of  heaven — 
even  He,  the  Almighty  and  beneficent  Creator, 
condescends  to  display  His  skill  in  the  construc- 
tion of  so  inconsiderable  a  thing  as  the  sting  of  a 
nettle.  How  watchful  must  He  then  be  over  the 


THE    HEDGE-BANK.  51 

only  one  of  His  works  which  He  created  to  be 
immortal!  How  mighty  to  destroy,  and  (happy 
reflection  for  us)  how  willing  to  save  ! 

One  of  the  most  striking  marks  of  God's  good- 
ness is,  that  He  has  placed  us  in  a  world,  crowded 
on  every  side  with  objects  to  the  full  knowledge 
of  which,  strive  as  much  as  we  may,  we  can  never 
attain.  This  seems,  perhaps,  a  strange  assertion, 
but  you  will,  I  think,  on  reflection,  agree  with  me. 
He  has  told  us  in  His  word,  that  man  is  the  first 
of  created  beings,  the  first,  I  mean,  in  importance, 
for  to  man  was  given  dominion  over  all  animals, 
and  to  him  and  the  inferior  animals  God  gave 
every  herb  and  every  tree  for  food.  We  have 
every  right  to  believe,  therefore,  that  He  takes  a 
very  active  interest  in  our  welfare.  Now  we 
might  be,  perhaps,  (and  indeed  I  fear  too  many  of 
us  are,)  so  much  engrossed  with  the  desire  of 
pleasing  ourselves  as  to  lose  sight  of  this  protect- 
ing care  of  our  Heavenly  Father,  if  no  objects  pre- 
sented themselves  to  our  notice  but  such  as  man 
makes,  of  which  we  can  fully  understand  the  con- 
struction and  uses. 

But  as  it  is,  if  we  rest  our  eye  on  what  is  to  us 
the  most  valueless  thing  in  the  creation  (the  sting 
of  a  nettle  for  instance)  we  are  lost  at  once  in 
wonder  and  amazement.  We  cannot  conceive 
how  it  grew,  in  what  its  peculiar  property  con- 
sists, or  what  end  it  answers.  The  only  point  on 
which  we  can  satisfy  ourselves  is,  that  God  is  its 
Creator,  and  that  He  exercises  a  miraculous  care 
in  bringing  it  to  perfection,  and  watching  over  it. 
Hence  we  learn  two  most  important  lessons,  two  of 
the  principal,  indeed,  which  are  contained  in  Holy 
Writ.  First,  "  that  our  knowledge  is  not  derived 


52  THE    HEDGE-BANK. 

from  ourselves,  or  we  should  be  able  to  extend  it 
as  far  as  we  pleased ;  therefore,  it  must  have  been 
given  to  us  by  Himself;  and  if  we  are  dependent 
on  Him  for  the  best  of  His  temporal  gifts,  we  are 
dependent  upon  Him  for  all;  and  if  for  all  our 
temporal  gifts,  yet  more  so  for  all  our  spiritual 
privileges;  whatever,  therefore,  we  now  possess, 
or  shall  enjoy  hereafter,  is  the  gift  of  God." 
This  lesson  our  ignorance  teaches  us.  Secondly, 
we  know  enough  to  see  that  "  none  but  an  Al- 
mighty power  could  have  created  the  most  trifling 
objects  around  us,  and  yet  that  these  apparently 
trifling  objects  are  watched  over  and  protected, 
and  brought  to  perfection,  with  as  much  careful- 
ness as  if  they  occupied  the  important  station  in 
the  universe  which  has  been  assigned  to  ourselves. 
Hence  we  may  infer  not  merely  that  an  equal  care 
is  extended  over  us,  while  we  are  fulfilling  our 
mission  on  earth,  but  that,  as  He  made  us  par- 
takers of  an  immortal  nature,  His  interest  in  our 
welfare  extends  to  all  eternity,  and  so,  that  far 
from  having  pleasure  in  the  death  of  him  that 
dieth,  he  would  have  us  to  accept  the  terms  of 
the  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  and  also  to  be  '  made 
perfect.'  The  care  which  he  extends  to  the 
meanest  of  created  things,  He  surely  does  not 
withhold  from  the  noblest;  if  He  brings  to  per- 
fection the  grass  of  the  field,  how  much  more 
shall  He  make  perfect  him,  whom  He  created 
in  His  own  image ! " 

Time  will  not  serve  me  to  describe  to  you  a  half 
of  the  pretty  plants  which  you  may  at  one  season 
or  another  meet  with,  in  the  course  of  a  ramble 
through  one  of  the  pleasant  green  lanes  with  which 
England,  more  than  any  other  country,  abounds. 


THE    HEDGE-BANK.  53 

I  will,  therefore,  only  mention  the  names  of  a  few 
which  you  may  look  out  for,  and  we  will  seek 
shelter  from  the  shower,  which  I  apprehend  is 
coming  on,  in  yonder  wood. 

Early  in  May,  about  the  same  time  that  the 
Cuckoo-pint  appears,  the  "  Germander  Speed- 
well"* is  very  conspicuous  with  its  bright  blue 
flowers,  growing  generally  on  banks  which  are 
tolerably  clear  of  brambles.  The  flowers  will 
probably  drop  off  as  soon  as  they  are  gathered, 
and  the  stem  droop  very  soon  after ;  but  if  placed 
in  water  it  will  quickly  revive,  and  the  unopened 
buds  will  expand  in  a  room  nearly  as  well  as  in 
their  native  place,  only  the  flowers  will  be  somewhat 
smaller,  and  not  so  dark  in  colour.  The  "  Large 
Stitchwort,"-)-  you  will,  I  dare  say,  find  growing 
near  it,  and  flowering  about  the  same  time.  It 
has  long  wiry  stems  with  leaves  like  grass,  and 
star-shaped  flowers  of  a  dazzling  white,  shining 
like  satin.  I  have  sometimes,  indeed,  heard  it 
called  "  Satin  flower."  The  "Night-shade,"  or 
"  Bitter  sweet,"  J  appears  later  in  the  season, 
bearing  bunches  of  drooping  purple  and  yellow 
flowers,  shaped  like  those  of  the  potatoe,  and 
scarlet  berries.  This  is  sometimes  called  "  Deadly 
Nightshade,"  §  but  erroneously,  the  latter  plant 
being  very  different,  both  in  appearance  and 
properties.  It  is  much  less  common  than  the 
Nightshade,  and  is  generally  found  about  old 
quarries,  and  ruins,  bearing  large  dark  green 
leaves,  bell-shaped  flowers  of  a  lurid  purple  hue, 
and  black  berries  nearly  as  large  as  a  cherry, 
which  it  somewhat  resembles,  except  that  its 

f   Veronica  Chamadrys.  f  Stellaria  holostea. 

if  Solanum  Dulcamara,  p.  54.  §  Atropa  Belladonna. 


54  THE    HEDGE-BANK. 

base  is  surrounded  by  a  green  leaf.  The  berry 
contains  a  deadly  poison,  and  the  whole  plant 
is,  I  believe,  no  less  poisonous.  Its  juice,  when 
rubbed  on  the  eyelid,  has  the  remarkable  pro- 
perty of  dilating  the  iris,  so  as  to  increase  the 

size  of  the  pupil, 
and  is  on  that  ac- 
count found  use- 
ful in  operations 
on  the  eye.  You 
will  probably  find 
also  two  species 
of  Potentilla,* 
which  have  large, 
bright,  and  very 
beautiful  yellow 
flowers,  rising  but 
a  short  distance 
from  the  ground. 
One  of  them, 
called  "  Cinque- 
foil,"  has,  as  its 
name  implies, 
five  leaves  grow- 
ing from  a  com- 
mon stem ;  the 
other,called  "Sil- 
ver weed,"  is  re- 
markable for  hav- 
ing leaves  which 
are  thickly  in- 
vested With  a  CO- 
NIGHT-SHADE,  OR  BITTER  SWEET.  VCHng  like  white 

*  P.  reptans  and  P.  anserina. 


THE    HEDGE-BANK.  55 

floss  silk.  The  "  Fox-glove,"*  the  stateliest  of 
all  our  English  herbaceous  plants,  needs  no  de- 
scription; its  name,  according  to  some  people, 
is  derived  from  "  Folks- 
gloves,"  Folk  being  a 
name  for  the  fairies. 
The  last  that  I  shall  men- 
tion is  the  "  Gromwell,"t 
or  "  Grey  Millett."  I 
know  not  how  to  de- 
scribe it,  so  as  to  enable 
you  to  find  it  when  it  is 
in  flower;  but  if  you 
should  ever  chance  to 
light  upon  a  plant,  with 
straight  stems,  about  two 
feet  high,  rough  leaves, 
and  bearing  seeds  one- 
sixth  of  the  size  of  a 
pea,  of  a  bluish  grey 
colour,  and  with  a  sur- 
face as  smooth  as  ena- 
mel, you  have  found  my 
plant.  The  seeds  are 
very  singular;  so  ex- 
actly resembling  small 
sea-shells,  that  I  have 
seen  people  take  up  a 
box  of  them,  look  at 
them,  and  lay  them 
down  again,  with  a  full 
conviction  that  the  ob- 
jects of  their  curiosity 
had  spent  their  lives  in  FOX-GLOVE. 

*  Digitalis  purpurea.          t  Lithospernum  officinale. 


56 


THE    HEDGE-BANK. 


the  bottom  of  the  sea,  instead  of  having  ripened 
among  leaves  and  flowers.  About  a  twentieth 
part  of  the  shell  of  each  seed  is  pure  flint ;  hence 
we  need  not  be  surprised  at  its  hardness  and  ex- 
quisite polish. 


57 


CHAPTER  IV. 


THE    WOOD. 

Beneath  the  verdurous  canopy,  how  sweet 

To  muse  awhile,  weaving  delicious  thought 

In  Fancy's  fairy  bower  !  H.  i.  j. 

IN  thus  taking  refuge  from  the  rain  under  the 
shelter  of  a  tree,  like  this  noble  oak  which  over- 
shadows us,  there  is  a  pleasure  which  I  can  neither 
describe  nor  account  for.  The  air  is  perfectly 
still,  and,  to  judge  from  the  increased  and  constant 
pattering  of  the  drops  on  the  broad  overhanging 
leaves,  the  rain  is  falling  very  smartly.  But  the 
blackbird,  and  the  woodlark  mind  it  as  little  as  we 
do ;  they  are  chanting  away  merrily  enough. 
Not  an  insect  is  to  be  seen ;  fly,  bee,  and  butterfly, 
have  all  been  guided  by  an  instinct  that  never 
deceives  them,  to  take  refuge  in  some  place  of 
security.  A  few  gnats  only  are  performing  a  fan- 
tastic dance  in  the  air,  being  possessed,  it  would 
seem,  of  the  power  of  eluding  the  drops. 

Nature  is  apparently  as  much  refreshed  with 
the  cool  sprinkling  which  she  is  undergoing,  as  we 
should  be  with  a  sea-breeze  on  a  sultry  day  in 
July.  We  cannot  yet  venture  forth  from  our 
hiding  place,  but  we  may,  even  here,  find  some- 
thing to  amuse,  and  probably  to  instruct  us. 

The  ground  in   the  immediate  vicinity  of  the 


58  THE    WOOD. 

tree  is,  you  observe,  perfectly  dry.  Half-aii-hour's 
hard  rain  would  scarcely  penetrate  the  thick  shade 
which  shelters  us,  and  moisten  the  soil  about  its 
trunk.  You  would  fancy,  then,  that  in  summer, 
when  trees  are  furnished  with  leaves,  and  when 
they  most  need  moisture,  they  have  it  least  in  their 
power  to  obtain  it.  This  is  not  at  all  the  case, 
for  the  leaves,  as  I  have  before  told  you,  are  able 
to  absorb  moisture  in  great  quantities,  not  only 
from  actual  rain,  but  from  the  air ;  and  if  you  do 
but  think  what  a  very  large  surface  they  present  to 
the  atmosphere,  you  will  readily  see  that  the  quan- 
tity of  nourishment  which  a  tree  loses  by  having 
its  roots  sheltered  from  wet,  is  more  than  compen- 
sated by  the  absorbing  power  of  its  leaves.  Won- 
derful to  say  too,  the  drops  that  after  a  long  con- 
tinued rain  do  reach  the  ground  in  the  immediate 
neighbourhood  of  the  trunk,  do  not  at  all  tend  to 
its  support.  They  penetrate  into  the  ground  and 
are  lost,  or,  if  the  ground  be  warm,  soon  evaporate, 
but  are  not  supped  up  by  the  rootlets ;  and  for  this 
very  good  reason  ;  Providence  has  not  placed  any 
roots  having  the  power  of  absorbing  moisture, 
where  they  could  not  be  constantly  employed.  At 
a  short  distance  from  us,  where  you  see  by  the 
motion  of  the  grass  and  dead  leaves  lying  on  the 
ground,  that  rain  is  falling,  if  you  were  to  dig  a 
slight  depth  beneath  the  surface,  you  would  find 
the  roots  divided  into  an  infinite  number  of  small 
fibres.  These  are  the  roots  which  supply  the  tree 
with  nourishment,  and  they  all  terminate  either 
immediately  under  the  branches  from  which  the 
drops  fall  most  abundantly,  or  just  beyond  them, 
where  the  ground  is  fully  exposed  to  the  rain. 
It  is  a  general  rule  that  the  roots  of  a  tree  ex- 


THE    WOOD.  59 

tend  at  least  to  an  equal  distance  from  the  trunk 
under  ground  that  the  branches  do  above. 

You  know,  I  dare  say,  that  it  is  a  very  difficult 
thing  to  make  a  large  tree  grow,  after  having  been 
transplanted.  Now,  what  is  the  reason  of  this? 
Old  trees,  you  may  think,  like  old  people,  are 
attached  to  places  where  they  have  spent  their 
early  years ;  they  are  accustomed  to  a  certain  soil, 
and  have  not  vigour  enough  to  acquire  new  habits. 
This  is  very  romantic  and  pretty,  but  I  doubt 
much  whether  it  be  true.  At  all  events,  I  can 
give  you  a  reason,  which,  if  it  be  not  poetical,  is  at 
least  so  far  satisfactory  that  it  is  founded  on 
facts.  When  an  attempt  is  made  at  transplanting 
a  tree  which  has  attained  a  considerable  size,  no 
great  difficulty  is  encountered  in  removing  the 
large  roots ;  they  are  strong  and  tough,  and  will 
stand  a  great  deal  of  rough  treatment ;  but  when 
you  come  to  the  delicate  fibrous  roots,  which 
alone  supply  the  tree  with  nourishment,  they  are 
so  intertangled  with  each  other,  they  have  so  firm 
a  hold  on  the  earth,  and  are  withal  so  fragile, 
that  although  you  may  succeed  in  removing  the 
tree,  you  leave  behind  that  which  should  supply- 
it  with  food,  and  consequently  when  replanted  it 
is  starved  to  death  before  it  can  send  out  new 
roots.  To  prove  that  this  is  the  reason,  I  may 
mention  an  experiment,  which  has  been  repeat- 
edly tried  with  great  success.  It  is  desired  to 
transplant  a  large  tree  from  a  wood  to  an  orna- 
mental piece  of  ground  in  a  park,  or  garden. 
Instead  of  attempting  the  impossible  task  of  saving 
unhurt  the  fibrous  roots,  which  extend  to  a  great 
distance  on  all  sides,  the  plan  adopted  is,  to  dig  a 
tolerably  deep  trench  round  the  trunk,  at  the  dis- 


60  THE   WOOD. 

tance  of  a  few  feet  from  it,  cutting  quite  through 
every  large  root  that  presents  itself.  The  con- 
sequence is,  that  the  tree,  no  longer  nourished  by 
its  remote  rootlets,  is  checked  in  its  growth,  and 
immediately  provides  itself  with  a  remedy.  To 
supply  the  loss,  it  sends  out  from  the  parts  that 
remain,  new  rootlets,  all  of  which  are  of  necessity 
very  close  together,  and  if  likely  to  become  en- 
tangled with  each  other  and  the  surrounding  earth, 
so  much  the  better.  After  having  been  allowed 
to  stand  in  this  state  for  a  year  or  two,  it  is  under- 
mined, and  may  be  removed  to  any  distance,  bear- 
ing with  it  the  newly-formed  rootlets  undisturbed; 
for  they  are  enclosed  in  a  mass  of  soil,  which  is 
carried  with  them,  protecting  them  from  injury 
during  the  removal,  and  supplying  them  with 
nourishment  until  the  tree  is  become  permanently 
fixed  in  its  new  habitation,  when  they  increase  in 
size,  and  in  time  supply  the  place  of  the  great 
roots  which  are  left  behind. 

I  have  said  that,  as  a  general  rule,  the  roots  of  a 
tree  stretch  as  far  from  the  trunk  under  ground 
as  the  branches  do  above.  If  this  be  the  case,  it 
will  follow  that  trees,  such  as  you  frequently  see 
standing  alone  in  a  field  or  lawn,  which  are  not 
very  lofty,  but  extend  their  branches  far  and  wide, 
are  furnished  with  equally  spreading  roots.  You 
can  recollect,  I  am  sure,  some  favourite  tree,  the 
branches  of  which  reached  to  a  great  distance  from 
the  bole  or  main  stem,  and  so  low  that  you  could 
easily  climb  into  them,  and  find  a  comfortable 
shady  seat.  Now,  if  you  will  take  the  trouble  to 
recollect  the  spot  where  this  grew,  you  will  remem- 
ber either  that  it  was  in  a  field,  or  that  there  was 
at  least  an  open  space  in  the  direction  in  which 


THE   WOOD.  61 

the  long  arms  extended.  On  the  other  hand,  if 
you  go  into  a  wood,  the  trees  in  which  are  planted 
very  close  together,  you  will  not  find  any  with 
horizontal  branches.  The  trunks  rise  quite  erect ; 
probably  they  do  not  divide  into  branches  till  they 
have  reached  a  considerable  height,  or  if  they  do, 
the  stems  are  nearly  perpendicular.  But  examine 
the  trees  on  the  skirt  of  the  same  wood;  and 
although  they  be  of  the  same  kind,  and  grow  in 
the  same  soil  as  those  in  the  centre,  they  are 
less  lofty,  but  invariably  spread  towards  the 
open  space.  Here  we  see  another  wonderfully 
wise  provision  of  Nature.  The  tree  which  stands 
in  the  middle  of  a  field  is  exposed  to  the  ac- 
tion of  the  wind  from  which  ever  quarter  it  blows. 
It  does  not  therefore  rise  very  high,  or  the  wind 
blowing  against  its  leafy  summit  would  exercise 
on  it  a  force  similar  to  that  of  the  human  hand 
acting  on  one  end  of  a  long  lever  (a  crow-bar  for 
instance),  and  soon  overthrow  it.  It  is  true,  it 
presents  a  very  large  surface  to  the  action  of  the 
wind,  but  the  force  exercised  against  it  is  coun- 
terbalanced by  the  thickness  of  the  stem  (for  un- 
protected trees  always  have  the  stoutest  trunks), 
and  by  the  very  strong  hold  which  its  thick  and 
spreading  roots  have  on  the  ground.  Trees  grow- 
ing on  the  skirt  of  a  wood  have  also  low  branches 
and  spreading  roots  on  the  exposed  side,  while  the 
inner  branches  are  more  lofty  and  approach  nearer 
to  the  perpendicular,  their  roots  extending  but  to 
a  short  distance  when  their  support  is  little  need- 
ed. Those  which  grow  in  the  central  parts  of  a 
wood,  being  protected  by  their  neighbours  from 
the  violence  of  storms,  do  not  require  spreading 
roots  to  strengthen  them,  and  therefore  send  their 


62  THE    WOOD. 

roots  downwards  in  search  of  the  nourishment 
which,  on  account  of  their  being  sheltered  from 
rain,  they  could  not  find  near  the  surface.  If,  as 
it  sometimes  happens,  a  very  violent  storm  uproots 
the  trees  growing  on  the  verge  of  a  wood,  the 
consequences  are  as  disastrous  to  those  in  the  in- 
terior as  they  would  be  to  a  besieged  city,  of  which 
the  walls  had  been  battered  down.  They  are 
snapped  off  or  uprooted  on  all  sides,  encounter- 
ing an  assailant  against  whom  they  were  not  pre- 
pared. The  same  results  are  to  be  apprehended 
when  the  woodman  imprudently  cuts  down  the 
timber  which  skirts  a  forest.  This,  I  may  remark, 
is  rarely  done,  for  that  which  naturally  serves  as  a 
protection  to  a  wood,  is  of  the  least  use  to  man, 
from  its  being  short,  while  that  which  grows  in 
the  interior  is  much  more  serviceable,  from  its 
length  and  straightness. 

Rain,  besides  performing  the  important  office 
of  supplying  leaves  with  nourishment,  keeps  them 
in  a  healthy  state  by  washing  them.  Leaves,  as  I 
have  before  hinted,  are  copiously  furnished  with 
pores,  through  which  they  both  inhale  and  exhale. 
These  pores  are  exceedingly  small,  and  would,  in 
all  probability,  become  choked  by  dust  and  the 
work  of  insects,  if  the  surface  of  the  leaf  were 
not  occasionally  cleansed,  a  process  which  is  most 
effectually  performed  by  the  sprinkling  of  rain. 
The  air  which  we  breathe,  and  that  inhaled  by 
plants,  though  proceeding  from  the  same  source, 
are  very  different  in  kind.  That  which  is  alone 
calculated  to  support  animal  life  is  called  oxygen, 
and  is  one  of  the  constituent  parts  of  the  atmos- 
phere which  surrounds  us.  Every  time  we  take 
breath  we  receive  a  portion  of  it  into  our  frames, 


THE    WOOD.  63 

when  a  part  mixes  with  the  blood,  which  it  ren- 
ders fit  for  circulation,  and  the  remainder  uniting 
with  carbon,  a  substance  which  we  swallow  in 
most  kinds  of  food,  becomes  carbonic  acid  gas,  a 
kind  of  air  which  is  destructive  of  animal  life.* 
Carbonic  acid  gas,  then,  which  is  composed  of  two 
ingredients,  oxygen  gas  and  carbon,  is  as  ne- 
cessary to  support  the  life  of  plants,  as  oxygen  is 
of  animals.  It  is  received  through  the  pores  into 
the  leaves  of  plants,  where  it  is  separated  into  its 
two  constituent  parts;  the  carbon  is  retained  in 
the  leaf,  and  is  deposited  in  the  form  of  wood; 
the  oxygen  is  given  out,  and,  mixing  with  the  air, 
purifies  and  fits  it  for  the  respiration  of  animals. 
In  this  wonderful  way  do  the  animal  and  vegetable 
worlds  prepare  sustenance  for  each  other.  Man  and 
the  inferior  animals  never  cease  exhaling  a  gas  which 
goes  to  form  the  substance  of  vegetables ;  and  the 
latter,  while  they  are  in  an  active  state  of  existence, 
that  is,  while  there  is  light,  are  constantly  emit- 
ting a  gas,  of  which  if  a  due  supply  were  to  fail, 
the  whole  animal  world  would  cease  to  exist. 

Pick  up  one  of  the  withered  leaves,  many 
kinds  of  which  lie  at  your  feet;  it  is  to  all  ap- 
pearance dead ;  it  has  fulfilled  the  office  for 
which  it  was  created,  and  is  now  utterly  useless : 

*  Carbon  enters  largely  into  the  composition  of  most  in- 
flammable substances.  Charcoal  is  pure  carbon ;  coal  is 
carbon  mixed  with  sulphur  and  another  gas  called  hydrogen. 
When  carbon  mixes  with  oxygen  chemically,  heat  is  the 
result ;  sometimes  this  heat  is  intense,  when  combustion  takes 
place,  as  when  a  fire  is  lighted  ;  at  other  times,  heat  is  evolved 
in  a  less  degree,  as  when  we  breathe,  and,  in  the  latter  case, 
animal  heat  is  produced.  The  heat  observed  in  the  Arum 
(see  page  44)  and  some  other  plants,  proceeds  probably  from 
a  combination  of  oxygen  and  carbon. 


THE   WOOD. 


64 

no  matter  how  soon  the  wind  may  sweep  it  away, 
or  the  cottager  add  it  to  the  heap  on  his  hearth,  for 
the  loss  of  a  single  leaf  can  be  a  matter  of  no  im- 
portance. But,  however  insignificant  it  may  be 
in  itself,  no  leaf  is  lost :  if  blown  away  by  the 
wind,  it  will  be  lodged  probably  in  some  corner 
where  it  will  soon  crumble  into  dust ;  if  burnt, 
its  ashes  will  be  carried  out,  and  help  to  fertilize 
the  cottager's  garden.  As  a  leaf,  it  is  no  longer 
of  any  value ;  and  God  has  prepared  a  minute  and 
an  unobtrusive  agent,  which  will  speedily  reduce 
it  to  such  a  state  that  it  may  again  perform  an 
office  assigned  to  it  by  Himself.  You  will  ob- 
serve that  it  is  spotted  with  a  few  black  or  brown 
marks,  somewhat  roundish  in  appearance,  but  of 
no  well-defined  form.  Each  of  these  is  a  perfect 
plant,  very  simple  indeed,  but  produced  from 
seed,  growing,  and  producing  seed  in  its  turn. 
It  derives  its  nourishment  from  the  substance  of 
the  leaf,  which  it  thus  secretly  converts  into  a 
fine  mould  fit  for  the  reception  of  the  seeds  of 
any  larger  plants  which  may  happen  to  be  de- 
posited in  it.  It  belongs  to  a  tribe  of  vegetables 
not  well-known,  but  most  important  in  the  eco- 
nomy of  nature ;  not  growing  in  soil  adapted  for 
the  production  of  other  plants,  but  fixing  them- 
selves on  all  kinds  of  vegetable  substance  which 
have  attained  maturity,  or  have  ceased  to  live, 
deriving  sustenance  from  them,  and  crumbling 
into  dust,  that  they  may  in  their  turn  afford  a 
resting-place  for  new  forms  of  vegetable  life. 
They  are  called  Fungi,  and  are  not  ^infrequently 
termed  a  destructive  tribe  of  plants,  a  character 
which,  indeed,  they  seem  well  to  merit;  but  it 
must  be  remembered,  that  they  prey,  in  most 


THE    WOOD.  65 

cases,  on  substances  which,  having  performed  the 
work  for  which  they  were  created,  have  ceased 
to  be  of  any  use,  and  that  their  principal  office 
is  to  convert  dead  wood  and  leaves  into  rich 
layers  of  mould,  fit  for  the  growth  of  future 
woods  and  forests.  Some  of  them  are  so  minute 
that  you  require  a  powerful  microscope  to  dis- 
cover their  form ;  others  attain  to  a  very  large 
size.  To  the  latter  class  belong  the  strange-look- 
ing protuberances  on  the  stump  of  yonder  de- 
caying Ash- tree.  If  you  examine  them  closely, 
you  will  find  that,  in  their  general  appearance, 
they  somewhat  resemble  the  valves  of  oyster- 
shells  :  the  upper  surface  is  tough  and  horny, 
sometimes  variegated  with  beautiful  colours  ar- 
ranged in  concentric  circles ;  the  under  side  is 
perforated  with  numberless  pores,  like  sponge. 
This  species  is  often  found  of  large  dimensions, 
sometimes  measuring  as  much  as  six  or  seven 
feet  in  circumference,  and  weighing  twenty  or 
thirty  pounds.  Another  kind  has  been  known 
to  grow,  in  a  single  night,  from  the  size  of  a  mere 
point  to  that  of  a  huge  Gourd.  Its  substance  is 
composed  of  minute  cells,  which  must  have  multi- 
plied at  the  rate  of  4,000,000,000  in  an  hour, 
or  of  more  than  sixty -six  millions  in  a  minute. 
Some  species  are  with  greater  propriety  called  de- 
structive ;  these,  under  the  name  of  Dry  Rot,  find 
their  way  into  the  timber  of  houses  and  ships, 
which  in  time  they  utterly  destroy.  Some  are 
good  for  food,  as  the  Mushroom  and  Champignon. 
Among  these  are  some  which  grow  underneath 
the  ground;  they  are  called  Truffles  and  Morels, 
and,  in  countries  where  they  are  abundant,  are 
hunted  by  pigs  and  dogs  trained  to  discover  them 


66  THE    WOOD. 

by  the  scent.     Several  species  are  found  in  mea- 
dows growing  in  circles.     Fairy  rings  are  caused 
by  the  luxuriance  of  the  grass  in  ground  rendered 
productive  by  the  decay  of  Fungi,  which  originally 
grew  in  the  centre,  and  gradually  extended  in  a 
circular  manner,   adding   their  decomposed   sub- 
stance to  the  soil.     One  species  is  found  only  on 
the  bodies  of  dead  flies  ;  another  comes  to  maturity 
only  on  the  inside  of  grains  of  wheat,  when  it  is 
called  Rust;   another  is  very  frequently  sent  to 
table  (and  in  this  case  you  may  perhaps  swallow 
some  hundreds  of  plants  at  a  mouthful  without 
being  aware  of  it)  in  the  form  of  mould  of  cheese. 
These  vegetables,  though  the  principal,  are  not 
the    only   agents   employed  in   converting   fallen 
leaves  and  dead  wood  into   a  substance  adapted 
to    the  reproduction  of  plants.     Many  kinds   of 
snails  and  other  small  land-shells  find  among  the 
faded  honours  of  the  forest  both  shelter  and  food ; 
numbers  of  minute  beetles  also  assist,  and  innu- 
merable other  insects   are  everywhere  busily  em- 
ployed in  the  same  work ;  so  that  you  can  scarcely 
take  up  a  particle   of  decayed  vegetable  matter 
without  discovering  in  it  evidences  of  the  presence 
of  active  life,  supported  not  merely  on  its   own 
account,  but  having  a  definite  object  assigned  to 
it,  which,  though  not  readily  apprehended  by  the 
uninquiring  mind,  (especially  when  considered  as 
a  single  existence,)  is,  when  collectively  estimated, 
of  vast  importance  in   preserving  the  balance  of 
nature.     The  very  mould  which  attaches  itself  to 
the  dried  specimens  in  your  herbarium,  and  the 
troublesome   little    beetle   which    perforates    the 
cabinet    containing    them,    are    instruments    ap- 
pointed by  Providence  for  the  restoration  of  ma- 


THE   WOOD.  67 

tured  vegetable  substance  to  a  form  which  will 
enable  them  to  afford  sustenance  to  new  varieties 
of  vegetable  life,  and,  through  their  instrumen- 
tality, to  new  forms  of  animal  existence.  Such 
objects,  on  account  of  their  minuteness  and  seem- 
ing insignificance,  are  often  little  noted ;  but,  when 
they  are  closely  and  patiently  scrutinized,  attest 
the  wisdom  and  design  of  Omnipotence  as  dis- 
tinctly as  the  most  highly  developed  and  most 
complicately  constructed  organ  of  the  noblest  work 
in  the  creation.  None  but  a  Mighty  Being  could 
create  and  govern  the  solar  system ;  but  to  effect 
so  important  an  end  as  the  maintenance  of  animal 
and  vegetable  life,  by  the  humble  agency  of  insects 
and  Fungi,  scarcely  cognizable  to  our  senses, — 
this  would  seem  to  require,  if  possible,  a  superior 
Intelligence  —  a  Mind  that  not  only  can  contrive 
and  execute  a  great  work,  but  can  do  all  this  with 
the  simplest  machinery — a  Being  not  only  most 
powerful  but  all  powerful.  And  most  merciful  also 
must  be  that  Being,  Who  manifests  to  us  His 
omnipotence  in  an  atom  of  the  Creation  barely 
visible  to  the  human  eye,  Whose  beneficence  is  no 
less  visible  in  the  blade  of  grass  on  which  we  tread, 
than  in  the  glorious  luminary  whose  quickening 
influence  awakens  it  into  life.  The  famous  Sici- 
lian philosopher,  Archimedes,  is  said  to  have  con- 
ceived in  his  mind  a  machine  sufficiently  powerful 
to  move  the  world ;  but  no  one,  as  far  as  I  am 
aware,  ever  devised  a  scheme  of  fertilizing  a  single 
square  foot  of  ground,  without  calling  in,  directly 
or  indirectly,  the  aid  of  agents  whose  interference 
he  could  neither  destroy  nor  check. 

Plants   which    depend    upon    other   organized 
bodies  for    their   support  are    called    Parasites; 


68  THE    WOOD. 

they  grow  either  on  decaying  substances,  like 
those  which  I  have  mentioned,  or  attach  them- 
selves to  living  plants,  and  indeed,  in  a  few  in- 
stances, to  living  animals.  Of  the  latter,  the  most 
remarkable  is  a  species  of  Fungus,*  which  is  found 
in  New  Zealand,  growing  from  the  head  of  I  a 
large  caterpillar.  Little  is  known  about  the 
mode  of  its  growth  in  this  strange  situation,  but 
it  must  be  rapid;  for,  by  the  time  that  it  has 
arrived  at  maturity,  it  occupies  the  whole  sub- 
stance of  the  animal,  the  figure  of  which  is  pre- 
served entire.  Those  which  grow  on  living  plants 
are  much  more  numerous,  comprising  a  large  por- 
tion of  the  many-coloured  and  beautiful  Lichens 
which  spot  the  trunks  and  branches  of  trees,  a 
great  number  of  Mosses,  and  several  Ferns.  None 
of  these,  however,  actually  insert  their  roots  into 
the  substance  of  the  wood  on  which  they  grow. 
The  Lichens  and  Mosses  can  scarcely  be  said  to 
possess  roots  ;  the  little  threads  which  proceed 
from  their  lower  extremities  seem  only  to  attach 
them  to  the  bark ;  and  the  Ferns,  while  they  cling 
closely  to  the  rugged  stems  which  support  them, 
depend  principally  for  their  nourishment  upon  the 
mosses  among  which  they  grow,  and  the  decayed 
vegetable  substance  scattered  among  them.  Some 
plants,  however,  really  live  upon  the  juices  of  the 
trees  from  which  they  spring.  Among  these,  the 
most  remarkable  is  the  Misletoe,  so  famous  in 
olden  times  with  our  forefathers.  It  attracted 
their  notice  from  two  causes ;  its  flourishing  with- 
out the  intervention  of  ordinary  roots,  and  from 
decking  the  trees  on  which  it  grew  with  its  bright 
green  leaves  and  milky  berries  at  mid-winter.  On 
*  Sphteria  Robertsii. 


THE    WOOD.  69 

the  first  day  of  the  year  it  was  gathered  by  the 
Druids  with  peculiar  solemnities  ;  it  was  cut  with 
a  golden  hook  by  the  chief  Druid,  and  caught  in  a 
pure  white  cloth,  and,  after  being  consecrated  to 
the  most  powerful  of  their  gods,  was  distributed 
among  the  people  as  a  remedy  against  all  diseases. 
In  times  much  later  it  was  thought  to  possess 
extraordinary  virtues  :  the  possession  of  it,  for 
instance,  was  necessary  in  order  that  a  man  might 
be  made  a  magician  ;  any  one,  by  holding  a  branch 
in  his  hand,  would  be  enabled  not  only  to  see 
ghosts,  but  to  force  them  to  speak  to  him.  In  the 
feudal  days  it  was  gathered  with  great  solemnity 
on  Christmas-eve,  and  hung  up  in  the  great  hall 
with  loud  shouts  and  rejoicing. 

"  The  damsel  donned  her  kirtle  sheen, 
The  hall  was  dressed  with  holly  green, 
Forth  to  the  woods  did  merry  men  go, 
To  gather  in  the  misseltoe. 
Then  opened  wide  the  baron's  hall, 
To  vassal,  tenant,  serf,  and  all." 

But  these  imaginary  virtues  are  now  no  longer 
attributed  to  it,  even  although  it  may  appear  to 
the  many,  on  account  of  its  peculiar  mode  of 
growth,  a  plant  of  mystery.  This  is  still  as  won- 
derful as  ever.  The  white  berries,  which  are  a 
very  conspicuous  part  of  the  plant,  are  composed 
of  an  exceedingly  viscid  substance  enclosing  seeds, 
and  are  the  favourite  food  of  the  thrush,  blackbird, 
and  especially  the  missel-thrush.  These  birds, 
after  regaling  on  the  berries,  fly  to  other  trees, 
carrying  with  them  seeds  attached  by  the  clammy 
substance  to  their  beaks.  After  alighting,  they 
rub  them  against  the  bark,  just  as  you  may  have 
seen  canaries  cleaning  their  bills  on  their  perches, 


70  THE    WOOD. 

and  so  transfer  the  seeds  from  themselves  to  the 
trees.  They  adhere,  by  the  means  of  the  viscid 
substance  enveloping  them,  till  the  season  of  ger- 
mination ;  when  there  appears,  rising  through  the 
covering  of  the  seed,  a  kind  of  rootlet  which  bends 
down  till  it  reaches  the  bark;  it  then  swells  out 
like  the  extremity  of  the  sucker  of  a  house-fly, 
and  finally  buries  itself  in  the  bark  of  the  tree. 
Leaves  soon  appear  at  the  opposite  extremity ;  the 
roots  in  the  mean  time  having  penetrated  the  bark, 
and  extending  themselves  between  it  and  the  soft 
wood.  New  wood  is  formed  by  the  tree  overlying 
the  roots  of  the  parasite,  which  thus  become  em- 
bedded in  its  substance,  and  occasionally  send  up 
suckers  at  some  distance  from  the  place  where  the 
seed  was  deposited,  much  in  the  same  way  that 
common  trees  multiply  themselves.  The  Misletoe 
is  by  no  means  a  harmless  visitor  to  the  tree  in 
which  it  takes  root;  for,  by  robbing  the  branch 
of  its  sap,  it  weakens  and  sometimes  destroys  it. 
Hence,  when  it  makes  its  appearance  in  orchards, 
it  is  generally  eradicated  by  careful  farmers  before 
it  has  attained  any  considerable  size.  It  grows 
more  frequently  on  the  Apple  than  on  any  other 
tree,  but  is  sometimes  found  on  the  Poplar,  Lime, 
&c.  It  is  most  rare  on  the  Oak ;  and  it  was,  when 
found  a  parasite  on  this  "  Lord  of  the  woods," 
that  it  was  held  in  such  great  veneration  by  the 
Druids.  You  will  find  no  difficulty  in  making 
the  seeds  grow,  if  you  rub  the  ripe  berries  against 
the  smooth  bark  of  an  Apple-tree  in  the  winter, 
or  early  in  the  spring.  But  take  care  that  you  do 
not  sow  too  extensively,  unless  the  trees  are  your 
own  ;  for,  however  anxious  you  may  be  to  satisfy 
your  curiosity,  you  will  receive  but  poor  thanks 


THE    WOOD.  71 

from  the  owner  of  the  orchard  into  which  you  in- 
troduce your  troublesome  visitor.  Valuable  as  our 
forefathers  deemed  it,  it  will  now  yield,  in  exchange 
for  the  nourishment  which  it  withdraws  from  his 
trees,  nothing  but  a  few  sorry  berries,  useful  for 
no  purpose  but  that  of  being  converted  into  bird- 
lime. 

One  of  our  very  common  plants  may  be  termed 
a  half-parasite,  namely,  the  Ivy.  It  inserts  its 
principal  roots  into  the  ground,  and  extends  its 
branches,  as  you  must  have  many  times  observed, 
along  the  surface  of  anything  near  it,  such  as  walls, 
rocks,  and  trunks  of  trees.  If  you  attempt  to 
separate  one  of  these  young  climbing  stems  from 
the  substance  over  which  it  grows,  you  will  see 
that  it  adheres  very  closely  by  means  of  numerous 
fibres,  springing  from  the  innermost  side  of  the 
shoot.  If  the  substance  to  which  it  clings  be  soft, 
and  capable  of  affording  the  plant  nourishment, 
these  fibres  become  proper  roots;  this  you  may 
prove  by  cutting  the  stem  asunder,  beneath  the 
point  of  union,  when  the  upper  portion  will  con- 
tinue to  flourish  as  before.  If,  however,  the  sur- 
face to  which  they  adhere  be  hard,  the  fibres 
become  dilated  at  the  extremity,  and  seem  only 
to  bind  the  plant  to  its  supporter.  The  smoother 
the  surface  is,  the  wider  is  the  dilated  disk,  which 
seems  to  know,  as  it  were  instinctively,  that  a  slen- 
der point  could  not  attach  itself  to  any  but  a 
rugged  substance.  The  Ivy,  when  young,  has  not 
much  to  boast  of  on  the  score  of  beauty,  except 
upon  close  examination,  and  then  its  glossy  green, 
or  pink  leaves,  with  their  meandering  white  veins 
intersecting  each  other  in  every  direction,  are 
very  pretty.  Sometimes  (this  is  particularly  ob- 


THE    WOOD. 


servable  in  woods)  it  creeps  along  the  ground, 
which  it  completely  hides  from  the  sight,  forming 
a  tangled  mat  of  shining  dark  leaves.  Thus  situ- 
ated, it  sends  out  none  of  the  fibres  described 
above  ;  but  numerous  roots  penetrating  every- 
where into  the  soil  are  found  throughout  the 
whole  of  its  length,  and  in  every  instance  originate, 
we  may  say,  a  new  plant.  It  has  therefore  no 
need  of  flowers,  or  seeds,  and  accordingly  never 
produces  any,  as  long  as  it  wears  this  character. 
Ivy  berries  are  found  only  on  branches  which  grow 
entirely  without  support;  and  such  branches  bear 
neither  roots  nor  tendrils,  either  of  which,  if  pro- 
duced on  a  part  of  the  plant  which  shoots  freely 
into  the  air,  would  be  superfluous  :  the  former 
could  not  shoot  into  the  ground,  and  there  is  no 
occasion  that  they  should  do  so,  for  seeds  here 
ripen  in  abundance  ;  the  latter  could  cling  to 
nothing  for  support,  and  they  need  none,  for  here 
the  branches  are  strong  enough  to  support  them- 
selves. 

The  world  perhaps  cannot  exhibit  a  more  pleas- 
ing sight  than  that  afforded  by  a  mass  of  bushy 
ivy  mantling  a  village  church  in  some  sequestered 
part  of  our  happy  country.  In  summer,  and  in 
winter,  under  the  bright  glare  of  day,  and  when 
twilight  has  invested  its  deep  green  with  a  more 
sombre  hue,  it  is  always  the  same,  and  always 
beautiful,  —  an  apt  emblem  of  the  unchangeable 
God,  around  whose  temple  it  has  grown.  Scarcely 
less  interesting  is  it  when  it  has  closely  invested 
the  trunk  of  some  venerable  giant  of  the  forest, 
now  no  longer  able  to  boast  of  much  verdure  of  its 
own,  liberally  giving  ornament  in  exchange  for 
support. 


THE    WOOD.  73 

Hast  thou  seen,  in  winter's  stormiest  day, 

The  trunk  of  a  blighted  oak, 
Not  dead,  but  sinking  in  slow  decay 

Beneath  Time's  resistless  stroke  ; 
Round  which  a  luxuriant  ivy  had  grown, 
And  wreathed  it  with  verdure  no  longer  its  own  ? 

Perchance  thou  hast  seen  this  sight,  and  then, 

As  I  at  thy  years  might  do, 
Passed  carelessly  by,  nor  turned  again 

That  scathed  wreck  to  view. 
But  now  I  can  draw  from  that  perishing  tree 
Thoughts  which  are  soothing  and  dear  to  me. 

Oh  !  smile  not,  nor  think  it  a  worthless  thing 

If  it  be  with  instruction  fraught ; 
That  which  will  closest  and  longest  cling 

Is  alone  worth  a  serious  thought ! 
Should  aught  be  unlovely  which  thus  can  shed 
Grace  on  the  dying,  and  leaves  on  the  dead  ? 

BERNARD  BARTON. 

I  have  occasionally  seen  a  large  number  of 
moderately-sized  trees  so  closely  invested  with 
the  luxuriant  foliage  of  this  plant  as  to  present 
in  mid-winter  the  appearance  of  a  vineyard ;  but 
it  must  be  owned,  I  fear,  that,  greatly  as  trees  are 
indebted  for  their  beautiful  appearance  to  ivy, 
their  growth  is  much  impeded  by  it.  Not  that 
there  is  anything  actually  deleterious  in  its  shade, 
as  some  suppose,  or  that,  according  to  others,  its 
fibres  penetrate  the  bark  of  trees,  and  exhaust 
their  juices ;  but,  when  it  creeps  and  winds  round 
the  trunks  of  the  trees  which  support  it,  the  ivy- 
bands  form  a  sort  of  net-work,  and  prevent  them 
from  increasing  in  diameter.  When  this  has  taken 
place,  no  room  is  left  for  the  passage  of  the  sap, 
and  the  tree  dwindles  away,  and  sometimes  dies  in 
consequence.  Care,  however,  should  be  taken,  in 


74  THE    WOOD. 

removing  the  inhospitable  visitor,  that  the  tree  be 
not  stripped  of  its  clothing  all  at  once,  lest  it 
should  be  killed  by  a  sudden  exposure  to  cold, 
from  which  it  had  been  previously  screened. 

And  now  that  the  rain  has  passed  away,  and 
the  sun  is  shining  with  a  splendour  which  seems 
to  be  redoubled,  owing  to  his  rays  being  reflected 
from  the  wet  leaves,  we  will  sally  forth  from  our 
hiding-place,  and  continue  our  ramble.  The  first 
thing  we  meet  with  worthy  of  remark  is  the  pe- 
culiar odour  which  floats  in  the  air ;  an  odour  only 
observable  in  woods  which  are  either  damp  from 
their  situation,  or  have  been  moistened  by  rain. 
This  proceeds  in  great  measure  from  decaying 
vegetable  substance,  and  from  Mosses  generally, 
but  more  particularly  from  some  plants  belonging 
to  a  genus  called  Jungermannia.  These,  when 
moistened,  emit  an  odour  which,  though  few  per- 
sons would  class  it  among  perfumes,  is,  from  its 
association  with  woods  and  streams,  most  deli- 
cious. Few  of  the  plants  belonging  to  this  genus 
attain  the  size  of  three  or  four  inches ;  several  are 
so  minute,  that  a  magnifying  glass  is  required  to 
ascertain  even  their  outlines.  The  most  fragrant, 

(I  use  a  word  to  which, 
unless  you  love  with 
all  your  heart  every 
thing  that  the  coun- 
try produces,  you  will 
probably  object,)  and 
one  of  the  common- 
est,* rarely  exceeds 
an  inch  and  a  half  in 

JUNGERMANNIA  RESUPINATA.  length.        It  gTOWS   Oil 

*  Jungermannia  resupinata. 


THE    WOOD.  75 

moist  banks,  among  Moss  and  other  small  plants, 
and  will  elude  your  search,  probably,  until  you 
have  acquired  a  good  knowledge  of  most  of  the 
larger  plants.  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  few  but 
botanists  have  ever  seen  it,  and  of  them  those 
only  who  have  turned  their  attention  to  the 
more  minute  plants.  The  botanist  takes  note 
not  merely  of  trees  and  shrubs,  and  plants  with 
conspicuous  flowers,  but  examines  the  structure 
of  the  smallest  vegetable  that  grows,  well  content, 
if  he  cannot  discover  its  use  and  the  end  for  which 
it  is  created,  to  contemplate  it  as  an  atom  attest- 
ing God's  omnipotence. 

From  the  summit  of  a  stem  barely  an  inch  in 
length,  but  bearing  from  twenty  to  thirty  perfect 
leaves,  which,  under  the  microscope,  resemble  the 
most  exquisite  lace-work,  runs  a  delicate  white 
thread,  clear  as  glass,  and  so  fragile  that  the  slightest 
touch  will  destroy  it.  On  the  summit  of  this  is 
a  shining  black  globe,  not  half  the  size  of  a  pin's 
head,  but  containing,  notwithstanding,  some  hun- 
dreds, perhaps  I  might  say  several  thousands,  of 
perfect,  organised  bodies.  During  wet  weather 
it  retains  this  globular  form ;  but,  after  a  short  ex- 
posure to  a  dry  atmosphere,  and  especially  to  the 
direct  rays  of  the  sun,  it  opens  with  four  valves, 
the  partitions  of  which  reach  from  its  summit  to 
its  base,  and  disclose  a  mass  of  ripe  seeds  ready  to 
be  sown  and  to  spring  up  into  new  plants.  With 
them  are  intermixed  a  vast  number  of  infinitely 
minute  threads,  thicker  in  the  middle  than  at  the 
extremities,  and  containing  within  them  a  spiral 
vessel,  which  as  soon  as  the  thread  is  exposed  to 
the  dry  air,  or  the  rays  of  the  sun,  suddenly  con- 
tracts, and  by  its  motion  scatters  the  seeds  with 


76  THE    WOOD* 

which  it  is  in  contact  in  all  directions.  Should 
you  never  have  an  opportunity  of  examining  the 
plant,  you  may  form  a  pretty  good  notion  of  the 
manner  in  which  it  acts,  by  twisting  a  thin  slip  of 
India-rubber  and  burying  it  under  poppy  seeds, 
or  some  such  small  bodies.  The  elastic  nature  of 
the  India-rubber  will  enable  it  to  recover  its  shape, 
in  doing  which  it  will  scatter  the  seeds  in  all 
directions.  But  as  there  are  many  species  of 
Jungermannia,  and  nearly  all  of  them  grow  in 
similar  situations, — that  is  to  say,  in  moist  shady 
places, — you  will  scarcely  fail,  if  you  search  in  April 
or  May,  to  find  one  or  other  of  them.  Place  one 
of  the  seed-vessels  under  a  microscope  in  the  sun, 
and  you  will  soon  see  the  valves  open,  and  the 
seeds  flying  away  in  all  directions.  If  you  have 
no  microscope,  I  would  recommend  you  to  procure 
what  is  called  a  Stanhope  lens,*  which  you  will 
find  a  never-failing  source  of  amusement  and  in- 
struction in  your  Botanical  Rambles.  Crush  one 
of  the  seed-vessels,  and,  having  moistened  with  the 
tongue  the  least  convex  side  of  the  lens,  attach 
the  bruised  mass  to  the  glass,  and  examine  it. 
It  will  seem  at  first  to  be  nothing  but  a  confused 
assemblage  of  dark-coloured  seeds :  but  watch  it 
closely,  and  you  will  discern,  that,  as  the  moisture 

*  The  Stanhope  lens  is  a  small  cylinder  of  solid  glass,  en- 
closed in  a  case  of  silver,  or  some  other  metal,  and  having  its 
two  extremities  of  different  degrees  of  convexity,  and  conse- 
quently two  foci  situated  at  unequal  distances  from  the  surface 
of  the  lens.  When  the  most  convex  side  is  turned  towards 
the  eye,  the  focus  falls  exactly  on  the  opposite  surface,  to 
which  the  ohject  to  be  examined  should  be  attached.  If 
turned  from  the  eye,  the  focus  is  situated  at  about  the  eighth 
of  an  inch  from  the  same  side,  at  which  distance  the  object 
should  be  held. 


THE   WOOD.  77 

evaporates,  the  little  threads  (elaters,  as  they  are 
called,  from  their  elasticity,)  will  set  themselves  in 
motion,  and  very  soon  disperse  the  seeds,  so  that 
none  are  left  on  the  glass,  with  the  exception  of  a 
few  which  were  placed  out  of  their  reach. 

It  would  almost  seem  that  nature  has  been  more 
solicitous  to  ensure  the  propagation  of  such  incon- 
siderable plants  as  that  which  I  have  described, 
than  of  more  stately  vegetable  productions.  Not 
only  are  they  furnished  with  innumerable  seeds, 
but  the  seeds  themselves  are  protected  and  dissemi- 
nated by  various  contrivances,  all  of  which  are 
most  wonderful ;  and,  added  to  this,  they  are  so 
light  that  they  float  about  in  the  air,  and  are  ca- 
pable of  becoming  plants,  on  almost  every  sub- 
stance on  which  they  alight.  Walk  where  you 
will,  over  heath,  hill,  or  wood,  you  will  scarcely  be 
able  once  to  set  your  foot  on  the  ground  without 
treading  on  some  species  of  Moss :  you  may,  per- 
haps, cover  with  the  palm  of  your  hand  some 
hundreds  of  perfect  plants,  each  of  which  shall 
be  furnished  with  roots,  leaves,  stem,  and  seed- 
vessels,  and  every  seed-vessel  shall  contain  a  count- 
less number  of  seeds,  so  minute  as  to  be  singly 
invisible  to  the  naked  eye. 

From  thirty  to  forty  different  kinds  of  Moss 
grow,  probably,  within  two  or  three  yards  of  the 
spot  on  which  we  are  standing.  Of  these,  some 
have  long  straggling  stems,  which  take  root  wher- 
ever they  touch  the  ground ;  others  are  growing 
in  tufts  on  the  rugged  barks  of  neighbouring 
trees ;  some  you  will  find  springing  from  the  per- 
pendicular sides  of  banks,  or  crowded  in  dense 
masses  at  the  edges  of  streams.  Different  from 
each  other,  as  all  are,  in  shape,  mode  of  growth, 


78  THE    WOOD. 

and  locality,  they  all  agree  in  these  respects — they 
are  very  tenacious  of  life,  and  exceedingly  pro- 
lific, in  most  cases  producing  abundance  of  seeds, 
or,  when  they  fail  to  do  this,  increasing  rapidly  by 
means  of  their  creeping  stems.  Their  seed-vessels 
are  very  singular,  and,  though  minute,  are  very 
complex  in  their  structure.  From  amongst  a  set 
of  leaves,  differing  in  shape  from  the  rest,  rises  a 
stem  no  thicker  than  a  horse-hair,  and  extremely 
tough,  which,  during  the  early  stages  of  its  growth, 
tapers  to  a  point.  Soon  the  upper  part  begins 
to  swell,  when  it  is  found  to  be  enclosed  in  a  case, 
shaped  somewhat  like  a  hood,  either  expanding  as 
the  seed-vessel  enlarges,  or  splitting  down  on  one 
side.  As  the  seed-vessel  approaches  to  maturity 
the  hood  falls  off",  and  within  is  discovered  a  beau- 
tifully polished,  urn-shaped  vessel,  either  standing 
erect  on  the  summit  of  the  stem,  curved  more  or 
less,  or  quite  pendulous.  It  has  its  mouth  closed 
with  a  lid,  which,  when  the  seeds  ripen,  also  falls  off, 
and  exposes,  in  most  cases,  a  single  or  double  row  of 
threads,  flattened  at  the  base  and  tapering  upwards, 
which  appear  to  be  a  continuation  of  the  lining  of 
the  seed-vessel.  These  threads,  or  "  teeth,"  as  they 
are  called,  are  always  of  the  same  number  in  the 
same  species  of  Moss,  being  either  4,  8,  16,  32,  or 
64.  They  are  highly  sensitive,  altering  their  posi- 
tion at  every  change  of  weather.  During  wet 
weather  they  lie  flat  on  the  mouth  of  the  seed- 
vessel,  and  lock  into  one  another  in  such  a  way 
as  to  prevent  a  particle  of  moisture  from  reaching 
the  seeds.  As  soon,  however,  as  the  air  becomes 
dry,  they  rise  and  stand  erect,  or  bend  backwards 
over  the  outside  of  the  seed-vessel,  allowing  the 
seeds,  which  are  so  minute  as  to  be  wafted  away 


THE    WOOD.  79 

by  the  lightest  breath  of  air,  to  escape  at  a  time 
when  they  are  likely  to  meet  with  nothing  which 
can  impede  their  aerial  journey.  Frequently, 
when  examining  a  ripe  seed-vessel  under  the  mi- 
croscope, I  have  observed  the  fringe  of  teeth  arise 
and  fall,  so  as  to  keep  exact  time  with  my  breath- 
ing. This  Jiygrometric  property  (or  power  of  in- 
dicating the  presence  or  absence  of  moisture) 
sometimes  exists  in  the  stalk  which  supports  the 
seed-vessel.  A  remarkable  example  of  this  occurs 
in  a  Moss  which  is  perhaps  one  of  the  most  gene- 
rally diffused  plants  in  the  world,  growing  in 
almost  all  climates  and  situations.*  In  moist 
weather  its  seta  (the  name  given  to  the  stalk  of  the 
seed-vessel)  is  straight ;  but,  when  the  air  is  dry, 
it  curls  up  to  such  a  degree,  that  its  extremity 
touches  the  ground,  and  the  seed-vessel  buries 
itself  among  the  leaves.  It  is  found  most  abun- 
dantly on  the  tops  of  walls,  in  fields  where  ashes 
have  been  thrown,  or  in  green-houses,  or  the  earth 
contained  in  garden-pots.  It  is  called  Funaria 
hygrometrica;  the  former  name  being  derived  from 
a  Latin  word  signifying  a  rope,  from  the  twisted 
form  which  it  sometimes  assumes ;  the  latter  from 
its  hygrometric  properties. 

I  shall  probably  have  something  more  to  say 
about  Mosses  on  another  occasion ;  we  will  not 
stop,  therefore,  to  examine  them  any  further  at 

E resent,   but  will  hasten  into  the  open  country, 
3r  the  sun  is  now  shining  out  with  such  fervour 
that  we  shall  soon  be  able  to  ramble  over  the  ad- 
joining heath    without  wetting   our  feet.     But, 
before  we  say  adieu  to  our  shelter,  I  must  point 

*  Funaria  hygrometrica. 


80  THE    WOOD. 

out  to  you  a  few  objects  which,  if  we  had  time, 
would  be  well  worthy  of  notice.  First,  look  at 
this  Bramble  leaf,  which  bears  a  light-coloured 
mark,  as  if  a  little  stream  had  meandered  over  it. 
If  you  have  never  before  been  told  the  cause  of 
this,  you  will  be  interested  in  hearing  it,  for  it 
affords  a  remarkable  example  of  that  wonderful 
instinct  with  which  God  endues  even  the  smallest 
of  his  creatures.  A  little  fly  deposits  its  egg  be- 
tween the  upper  and  under  skins  of  the  leaf ;  and, 
when  the  young  caterpillar  is  hatched,  it  moves 
along  still  between  the  two  skins,  feeding  upon  the 
substance  of  the  leaf,  and  carefully  turning  back 
when  it  arrives  at  the  edge,  so  as  never  to  break 
the  walls  of  its  house.  The  insect  eats  more  and 
more  in  proportion  to  its  growth ;  hence  the  traces 
of  its  journey  gradually  widen,  until  at  last  they 
come  to  a  sudden  stop.  Here  the  little  devour er 
undergoes  a  transformation,  being  converted  into 
what  is  called  a  pupa,  or  chrysalis,  that  is  to  say, 
having  arrived  at  a  stage  of  its  existence  when  it 
neither  moves  nor  eats,  but  is  enclosed  in  a  case, 
and  is  to  all  appearance  lifeless.  After  remaining 
in  this  state  for  a  time,  it  becomes  a  fly,  and,  having 
again  acquired  the  power  of  motion,  liberates  itself 
from  its  hitherto  secluded  dwelling. 

Look  again  at  the  little  green  ball  attached  to 
the  under  side  of  this  Oak  leaf!  It  is  the  habita- 
tion of  an  insect  which  spends  here  a  large  portion 
of  its  existence.  And  what  a  miserable  existence  ! 
you  will  perhaps  say.  To  be  for  a  half  of  its  life 
confined  within  the  limits  of  a  single  leaf,  without 
companions,  and  without  the  power  of  moving  to 
another  place  !  What  can  be  more  wretched  ?  I 


THE   WOOD. 


81 


will  tell  you.  It  is  far  more  miserable  to  have  the 
power  of  going  whither  you  will,  and  of  doing  what 
you  will,  and  yet  to  be  discontented.  From  the 
paltry  insect  which  has  eaten  out  for  itself  a  dwel- 
ling-place in  a  Bramble  leaf,  and  spent  the  greater 
part  of  its  existence  within  the  compass  of  a  single 
square  inch,  you  may  learn  something  worth  re- 


BRAMBLE    LEAF. 


collecting, — to  be  content  with  what  God  has  given 
you,  and  to  do  your  duty  in  whatever  station  you 
may  be  placed  :  — 


82  THE    WOOD. 

To  be  resigned  when  ills  betide, 
Patient  when  favours  are  denied, 

Content  with  favours  given  ; — 
That  this  indeed  is  virtue's  part, 
This  is  that  incense  of  the  heart 

Whose  fragrance  smells  to  Heaven. 

COTTON. 

The  insignificant  worm,  you  may  think,  who 
spends  his  fife  enclosed  in  a  Bramble  leaf  or  con- 
fined within  a  hollow  ball,  where  he  must  be  insen- 
sible even  to  the  change  produced  by  the  alter- 
nation of  day  and  night,  envies  the  lark  that  he 
hears  high  above  his  head,  singing  his  happy  songs 
as  he  sports  in  the  sunshine.  Far  from  it ;  —  all 
are  equally  fulfilling  the  purpose  for  which  they 
were  created,  and  therefore  all  are  equally  happy, 
however  varied  and  dissimilar  may  be  their  re- 
spective enjoyments.  They  feel  no  wants  which 
they  cannot  immediately  satisfy  ;  and  desires  they 
have  none,  for  their  knowledge  is  bounded  by  the 
walls  of  their  prison-house. 

How  beautifully  the  drops  of  rain  hanging 
about  the  heads  of  yonder  grass-like  plant  sparkle 
in  the  sunshine  !  You  might  fancy  the  plant  to 
be  studded  with  diamonds.  They  are  scarcely 
less  brilliant  by  moonlight,  when  the  drops  of 
dew,  suspended  on  the  points  of  the  flowers, 
might  be  almost  mistaken  for  glow-worms.  It  is 
a  species  of  Wood-rush;  but,  from  its  sparkling 
appearance,  has  been  termed  "  Glow-worm  Grass," 
or  Luciola,  which  is  the  Italian  name  for  a  glow- 
worm. 

The  little  plant  springing  up  in  such  abundance 
uncler  the  trees  around  us,  with  shining  rough- 


THE    WOOD.  83 

edged  leaves  inserted  in  rings  round  the  stem,  is 
the  Sweet-scented  Wood-ruff.*  It  is  sometimes 
called  Wood-rowel,  its  whorl  of  leaves  resembling 
the  rowel  of  a  spur.  The  name  was  formerly 
spelt, 

Double  U,  double  0,  double  D,  E  ; 
R,  O,  double  U,  double  F,  E. 

It  bears  a  pretty  little  white  flower  in  April  or 
May,  but  is  more  remarkable  for  the  sweet  smell 
that  its  leaves  emit  when  dry,  resembling  new  hay 
or  the  Tonca  bean.  If  you  wish  to  preserve  a 
specimen  for  your  herbarium,  you  must  dry  a 
whole  plant ;  but,  if  you  want  it  only  for  the  sake 
of  its  odour,  the  best  way  of  preserving  it  is  to  cut 
through  the  stem  immediately  above  and  below  a 
knot,  when  you  will  have  about  eight  leaves  ar- 
ranged in  a  circular  manner  and  lying  quite  flat. 
Place  these  in  a  book,  and  in  the  course  of  a 
day  or  two  you  will  find  that  they  have  acquired 
a  delicious  odour,  which  will  last  till  the  fol- 
lowing year  at  least.  Every  spring  I  place  one 
inside  the  paper  of  my  watch-case,  and  it  always 
retains  its  fragrance  till  the  season  comes  round 
again. 

One  of  our  stateliest  woodland  plants  is  the 
"  Male  Fern,"  growing  most  luxuriantly  in  damp 
hollows,  and  sending  out  numerous  tall  and  graceful 
fronds,  arranged  in  a  circle  round  the  root,  droop- 
ing like  feathers,  or  presenting  an  outline  which 
reminds  us  of  some  beautiful  Grecian  vase.  Its 
neighbour,  the  elegant  "  Lady  Fern,"  is  yet  more 
graceful,  though  inferior  in  its  stately  mode  of 
growth.  The  former  has  the  lower  part  of  its 
*  Asperula  odorata. 


84  THE    WOOD. 

stem  copiously  clothed  with  brown  shaggy  scales ; 
hence  in  its  young  state,  when  its  leaves  are  curled 
up  and  concealed  by  the  stem,  it  might  almost  be 
mistaken  for  a  large  hairy  caterpillar.  The  stem  of 
the  Lady  Fern  is  green  and  almost  smooth,  and  its 
leaves  are  cut  into  innumerable  divisions,  as  fine 
as  lace-work.  None  of  the  Fern  tribe  possess 
organs  that  can  be  correctly  termed  flowers, 
though  they  produce  seeds  in  the  greatest  profu- 
sion. Examine  the  back  of  the  leaf,  and  you  will 
be  at  no  loss  to  discover  where  they  grow.  On 
the  Male  Fern  you  will  observe  rows  of  small 
circular  scales  covering  a  vast  number  of  minute 
brown  bodies.  Each  of  these  is  an  orbicular  seed- 
vessel,  encircled  by  an  elastic  jointed  ring,  dividing 
it  into  two  hemispheres.  When  the  included 
seeds  have  arrived  at  maturity,  the  ring  bursts 
spontaneously  and  allows  the  seeds  to  escape.  The 
latter  are  so  minute  as  to  be  invisible  to  the  naked 
eye,  unless  there  be  great  numbers  of  them 
together.  Shake  a  full-grown  frond  on  a  sheet  of 
white  paper,  and  they  will  make  themselves  suffi- 
ciently evident.  The  seed-vessels  of  the  Lady 
Fern  are  arranged  like  those  of  the  other,  on  the 
back  of  the  leaf,  but  in  short  dark  lines.  The 
fructification  is  most  conspicuous  in  a  Fern  called 
"  Polypody,"  which  grows  very  abundantly  on  old 
hedges,  about  the  decaying  roots  of  trees.  Its 
frond  is  not  cut  into  numerous  segments  like  the 
two  which  I  have  mentioned,  but  is  only  once 
divided.  Down  each  of  the  divisions  of  the  upper 
half  of  the  frond  run  two  parallel  rows  of  orange- 
coloured  dots  composed  of  a  great  number  of 
seed-vessels,  which  have  no  scaly  covering  as  the 
others  have,  but  are  furnished  each  with  a  stalk  of 


THE    WOOD.  85 

its  own,  and,  when  ripe,  burst  and  discharge  their 
seeds  by  the  agency  of  the  elastic  ring  described 
above.  The  "  Hart's-tongue  Fern "  (so  called 
from  its  shape)  differs  from  all  of  these  in  not 
being  divided  at  all,  and  having  its  seeds  arranged 
in  long  lines  on  the  back  of  the  frond.  The 
"  Royal  Fern,"  or  "  Flowering  Fern,"  grows  in 
bushy  places  near  the  water,  and  sometimes  attains 
the  height  of  six  or  seven  feet.  It  bears  its  fruc- 
tification on  the  summit  of  the  plant,  in  masses  of 
a  beautiful  golden  colour,  which  in  this  respect 
resembling  a  crown,  have,  I  suppose,  given  the  plant 
its  kingly  name. 

"  My  thoughts  are  feasting  by  the  woodland  shade, 
The  rugged  pathlet,  and  the  bright  cascade, 
Where  the  tall  Foxglove  peeps  into  the  brook, 
And  Royal  Ferns  adorn  each  watery  nook  ; 
Where  Cinquefoil  studs  the  earth  with  stars  of  gold, 
While,  from  its  dwelling  by  the  Violet  cold, 
With  laughing  eyes,  the  coy  Forget-me-not 
Bids  me  not  heedless  pass  the  hallowed  spot." 

I  will  only  detain  you  while  we  examine  one 
object  more,  and  we  will  continue  our  walk. 
Yonder  tree  bearing  such  beautiful  large  leaves  is 
a  Plane.  It  is  remarkable  for  the  smoothness  of 
.  its  bark,  which,  instead  of  splitting  and  so  becoming 
rugged,  like  the  bole  of  the  Oak  or  the  Elm,  as  its 
diameter  increases,  annually  falls  off,  and  exposes 
the  newly  formed  rind  unmarked  by  a  single  crack. 
But  the  leaf,  I  think,  is  more  worthy  of  note  than 
the  stem.  You  will  observe  that  its  stalk  is  much 
swollen  at  the  base,  being  there  as  thick  as  the  twig 
which  supports  it.  Carefully  detach  it,  and  you 
will  discover  that  it  is  hollow,  and  encloses  a  green 
bud,  which  remains  behind  after  the  leaf  has  been 


86 


THE    WOOD. 


removed.  The  use  of  the  hollow  stem  is  to  shelter 
the  young  bud  during  the  colds  of  autumn.  But, 
when  the  leaf  has  fallen  off,  the  bud  is  not  left 


STEM  AND  BUD  OF  THE  PLANE-TREE. 

without  protection,  for  it  is  enveloped  in  a  tough 
case  lined  with  a  kind  of  resin  which  is  impenetra- 
ble to  wet :  within  this  is  a  similar  case  lined  ex- 
ternally with  the  same  coating  ;  next  come  a  num- 
ber of  scales  covered  with  a  dense  coat  of  brown 


THE    WOOD. 


87 


fur,  which,  must  serve  as  an  admirable  safeguard 
against  cold ;  and  within  all  lie  the  leaves  wrapped 


LEAF    OF    PLANE-TREE. 


up  in  a  mantle  of  silk,  waiting  till  the  succeeding 
spring  shall  give  them  new  vigour  and  enable  them 
to  burst  all  their  envelopes. 


88 


CHAPTER  V. 

THE    HEATH. 

FAIR  Morn  ascends  ;  fresh  Zephyr's  breath 
Blows  liberal  o'er  yon  bloomy  heath, 
Where,  sown  profusely,  herb  and  flower, 
Of  balmy  smell,  of  healing  power, 
Their  souls  in  fragrant  dews  exhale, 
And  breathe  fresh  life  in  ev'ry  gale. 
Here  spreads  a  green  expanse  of  plains, 
Where,  sweetly  pensive,  Silence  reigns  ; 
And  there,  at  utmost  stretch  of  eye 
A  mountain  fades  into  the  sky ; 
While  winding  round,  diffused  and  deep, 
A  river  rolls  with  sounding  sweep  ; 
Of  human  art  no  traces  near, 
I  seem  alone  with  Nature  here. 
Oh  !  thou  most  courted,  most  despised, 
And  but  in  absence  duly  prized, 
These  are  thy  walks,  oh,  sacred  Health  ! 
The  monarch's  bliss,  the  beggar's  wealth  ; 
The  seasoning  of  all  good  below, 
The  sovereign  friend  in  joy  or  woe. 

MALLET. 

HERE  we  are  on  the  open  heath,  with  nothing 
interposed  between  us  and  the  clear  blue  sky  above 
and  around  us;  the  fresh  breeze  laden  with 
health  sweeping  by,  and  carrying  away  with  it  all 
our  fears  lest  our  long  walk  should  over-fatigue  us, 
all  recollection  that  our  ramble  must  terminate 
with  the  setting  sun. 

This  is  a  place  where  it  is  indeed  a  luxury  to 


THE    HEATH.  89 

spend  an  hour  in  idleness,  to  lie  down  upon  the 
matted  heath  and  moss,  and  give  one's  self  up  to 
whatever  thoughts  may  arise ;  and  it  is  a  place,  I 
think,  where  a  well-trained  mind  could  scarcely  fix 
on  an  unprofitable  subject  for  meditation.  Every 
object  within  sight,  whether  animate  or  otherwise, 
seems  as  if  no  mortal  eye  had  lighted  on  it  since 
it  came  from  the  hands  of  its  Creator  ;  and  hence 
He  appears  to  be  here  more  indubitably  present 
than  elsewhere. 

This  cannot  be  so  in  reality,  for  if  God  were 
not  with  us  at  ah1  times,  and  in  all  places,  we  could 
not  continue  to  exist :  but  yet  it  can  do  no  harm 
to  think  so;  rather  the  contrary,  and  for  this 
reason,  that,  if  the  impression  be  brought  home 
closely  to  our  minds  on  one  occasion,  it  may  serve 
to  keep  alive  a  perpetual  sense  of  His  omnipre- 
sence. 

I  would  now  wish  to  draw  your  attention  more 
particularly  to  the  process  by  which  a  wild  heath, 
like  this  on  which  we  are  standing,  may  in  course 
of  time  be  converted  into  a  flourishing  wood,  such 
as  that  which  we  have  just  quitted. 

There  was  a  time,  probably,  when  the  stunted 
vegetation  which  now  surrounds  us  was  wanting ; 
when  even  the  thin  layer  of  mould,  affording  it  a 
frugal  but  sufficient  supply  of  nourishment,  was 
also  absent.  As  far  as  the  eye  could  reach,  ex- 
tended a  plain  of  barren  gravel,  unrelieved  by  any- 
thing save  the  rugged  head  of  some  time-battered 
rock.  Now,  however,  widely  is  the  scene  changed ! 
Scarcely  a  spot  can  be  discovered  which  is  not 
thickly  invested  with  a  matting  of  heath,  furze, 
grass,  and  moss,  while  the  bare  surface  of  a  rock 
is  to  be  seen  only  at  wide  intervals.  Be  not  too 


90 


THE    HEATH. 


sure,  however,  till  you  have  closely  inspected  the 
rock,  that  the  surface  is  bare;  for  it  would  be 
scarcely  less  strange  that  the  flint-stone  should 
have  its  parasites  than  the  interior  of  a  grain  of 
wheat.  And  in  fact,  rugged  and  hard  as  the  face 
of  the  rock  appears,  and  indeed  is,  you  will  scarcely 
be  able  to  touch  a  spot  where  there  is  not,  between 
the  substance  of  the  rock  and  your  hand,  a  living 
and  flourishing  vegetable.  Yes,  even  on  the 
polished  surface  of  flints,  plants  will  grow  and 
spread.  I  do  not  say  that  their  roots  will  pene- 
trate the  rock,  but  perfect  plants  will  spring  up, 
and  ripen  their  seeds  where  there  is  not  the 
minutest  particle  of  earth.  Examine  the  face  of 
this  mass  of  granite,  which  is  composed  of  crystals 
of  feltspar  and  quartz  (two  substances  hard 
enough  to  scratch  glass),  with  a  few  scales  of  mica 
scattered  here  and  there.  On  one  part  of  its  sur- 
face you  will  observe  a  number  of  irregularly 
arranged  oblong  black  spots,*  which  are  dry,  and 
so  hard  as  to  be  in  all  appearance  a  part  of  the 
stem  itself.  In  reality  they  are  organized  living 
bodies,  which  have  sprung  from  seed  lodged  here 
by  the  wind,  and  contain  within  them  the  embryo 
of  numerous  other  plants,  in  fact,  like  the  poppy- 
head  or  bean-pod,  mature  seed-vessels.  Adjoining 
these,  is  an  irregularly  shaped  patch  of  greenish 
yellow  substance  which  you  will  in  vain  attempt  to 
remove  with  your  knife.f  Beautifully  traversed 
as  it  is  with  meandering  veins,  and  dark  spots 
resembling  the  rivers  and  towns  in  a  map,  it  is  so 
thin,  that  you  will  find  it  impossible  to  secure  a 
specimen,  unless  you  can  detach  a  portion  of  the 
rock  to  which  it  adheres.  Close  by  it  grows  (for 
*  Opegrapha  saxatilis.  t  Leeidea  geographica. 


THE    HEATH.  91 

this  too  is  a  living  plant)  a  rough  grey  substance,* 
thickly  studded  with  light-coloured  circular  disks, 
having  raised  borders,  not  unlike  small  stemless 
mushrooms.  The  plants  which  I  am  describing 
are  called  Lichens ;  and,  although  many  of  them 
are  minute,  and  to  a  careless  observer  insignifi- 
cant, they  are,  as  we  shall  see  by-and-by,  of  very 
great  importance  in  the  economy  of  Nature. 


MAP   LICHEN. 


These,  and  a  vast  number  of  others,  agree  in 
having  a  rough  surface,  and  in  being  so  intimately 
attached  to  the  rock  as  to  be  practically  insepara- 
ble from  it  without  breaking  one  or  the  other. 
Scattered  over  the  same  pile  of  rocks,  you  will  find 
others,  resembling  those  described,  in  being  fas- 
tened to  the  bare  rock  without  the  aid  of  roots ; 
but  differing  in  these  respects,  that  their  substance 
is  thicker,  and  that  they  are  not  attached  by  the 
whole  of  their  under  surface,  but  curl  upwards  at  the 
extremity.  One  you  will  find  in  great  abundance 
*  Lecanora  Parella. 


92  THE    HEATH. 

of  a  bright  orange  colour  ;  another,  equally  abun- 
dant, or  perhaps  more  so,  is  of  a  beautiful  sulphur 
colour;  a  third  of  an  ashy  grey,  traversed  by 
whitish  lines;  another  of  a  dark  olive,  &c.  &c.* 


CRAB'S  EYE  LICHEN. 

The  rock  in  fact,  if  it  be  not  so  productive  of 
stately  plants  as  the  hedge-bank,  or  corn-field,  is 
quite  as  diversified  as  to  colour,  and  has  at  least 
this  advantage,  that  in  summer  and  winter  it  is 
always  the  same  ;  here  is  neither  fading  of  flowers, 
nor  shedding  of  leaves.  Now  direct  your  atten- 
tion to  the  foot  of  the  rock,  especially  to  that 
part  of  it  which  does  not  descend  perpendicularly 
into  the  ground,  but  slopes  gradually  to  its  base. 
Here  you  will  find  several  species  of  Moss,  closely 

*  These  belong  to  the  genus  Parmelia. 


THE    HEATH.  93 

resembling  those  which  we  found  in  the  wood, 
and,  mixed  with  them,  several  other  kinds  of 
Lichen,  some  of  which  are  like  those  already  de- 
scribed, others  very  different.  Here,  for  instance, 
is  one  which  might  almost  be  mistaken  for  a  tat- 
tered portion  of  a  kid  glove.*  Its  upper  surface 
is  of  a  dull  lead-colour,  and  underneath  it  is  white, 
and  furnished  with  numerous  tendrils,  of  the  same 
colour,  attaching  it  to  the  ground.  It  bears  its 
fructification  at  the  extremity,  in  largish  buff- 
coloured  spots,  somewhat  resembling  the  human 
nail.  Close  by  this,  is  a  grey  tangled  mass,  of 
copiously  branched  vegetable  substance,  which,  if 
we  had  picked  it  up  on  the  sea-shore,  you  would 
certainly  have  pronounced  to  be  coral.f  It  bears 
its  fructification  sparingly,  on  the  summit  of  the 
stem,  in  the  form  of  little  globes,  which  eventually 
split  vertically,  and  suffer  the  seeds  to  escape. 
Here  is  another  little  plant,  peeping  up  through 
the  moss  and  heath,  and  beautifully  contrasting  its 
wiry  white  stems  with  the  rich  green  and  brown 
of  the  surrounding  herbage  ;  this  too  is  a  Lichen, 
though  generally  called  Rein-deer  Moss,  about 
which  I  shall  have  something  to  say  by-and-by.J 
Here,  on  the  horizontal  surface  of  the  rock,  where 
a  thin  layer  of  mould  has  been  deposited,  is  a 
cluster  of  rough  mealy  little  columns,  each  of 
which  bears  either  a  funnel-shaped  cup,  edged 
with  the  most  brilliant  crimson,  or  a  small  round 
mass  of  the  same  conspicuous  colour. §  Scarcely 
anything  with  which  I  am  acquainted  either  in 
nature  or  art,  presents,  as  to  colour,  so  dazzling  an 
appearance  as  a  large  mass  of  these  plants  when 

*  Peltidea  canina.  f  Sparophoron  coralloides. 

^  Cladonia  rangi/erina.  §  Scyphophorus  cocciferus. 


94 


THE    HEATH. 


the  sun  shines  on  them  after  a  shower.  More 
brilliant  than  the  brightest  coral,  and  reflecting 
light  from  their  polished  summits,  one  might 
imagine  them  to  be  gems,  cut  and  set  by  the  hand 
of  Nature,  to  give  a  grace  to  the  rugged  rock,  or 
the  dark  mould  from  which  they  spring.  In  com- 


REIN-DEER   MOSS. 


mon  with  the  other  kinds  of  Lichen,  and  the  Mosses 
generally,  they  will  bear  exposure  to  excessive 
drought,  for  an  indefinite  period  of  time,  without 
materially  altering  in  appearance.  A  very  fine 
specimen,  which  I  gathered  four  years  ago,  is  as 
beautiful  as  it  ever  was;  and,  if  restored  to  its 


THE    HEATH.  95 

native  soil,  it  would  probably  continue  to  vegetate 
as  if  it  had  never  been  removed. 

But  it  is  time  that  I  should  tell  you  in  what  way 
these  humble  plants  serve  as  instruments  in  the 
hand  of  Providence  for  converting  rocky  districts 
into  fertile  pastures  and  woodlands.  Their  sub- 
stance is  composed  entirely  of  an  assemblage  of 
minute  cells,  which  have  the  power  of  absorbing 
moisture,  either  from  the  direct  application  of 
water  to  the  plant  or  from  the  atmosphere,  and 
this  power  they  possess  in  a  high  degree  and  ex- 
ercise very  readily.  Examine  the  side  of  a  rock 
against  which  the  rain  has  been  beating,  and  you 
will  find  every  moss  and  lichen  fresh  and  flourish- 
ing. Immediately  that  the  water  touched  them, 
they  supped  in,  as  it  were,  as  much  as  they  could 
hold,  and  distributed  it  throughout  their  whole 
extent;  just  as  a  piece  of  sugar  will  distribute 
fluid  throughout  all  its  substance,  although  one 
extremity  only  be  immersed.  Go  round  to  the 
other  side  of  the  rock,  which  has  been  sheltered 
from  the  wet,  and  you  will  find  them  all  to  be  so 
dry,  that,  when  you  attempt  to  pluck  them,  they 
will  break,  or  even  crumble  in  your  hand.  Dip 
any  one  of  them  in  water,  and  it  will  immediately 
recover  its  elasticity ;  straightening  its  branches,  or 
expanding  its  leaves  under  your  very  eye.  Or 
you  may  choose  one  of  the  driest,  which  to  all 
appearance  is  dead,  and  place  it  in  a  close  case 
among  other  plants,  and,  although  the  latter  be 
not  actually  wet,  it  will  absorb  so  much  of  the 
moisture  which  evaporates  from  them,  as  to 
recover  in  a  very  short  time  its  most  vigorous  con- 
dition. 

Possessing   this  facility  of  taking  in   nourish- 


96  THE    HEATH. 

ment  through  their  leaves  and  stems,  the  mosses 
and  lichens,  and  especially  the  latter,  have  no 
need  of  roots,  properly  so  called ;  all  that  they 
require,  is,  to  be  attached  to  the  rock  so  firmly 
as  to  be  able  to  resist  the  action  of  the  wind, 
which  in  exposed  places  like  those  in  which  they 
grow,  is  at  times  very  violent.  And  firmly  at- 
tached they  are  indeed ;  for  although  you  may 
readily  remove  a  part  of  a  plant  from  the  rock, 
you  will  find  it  a  far  easier  task  to  detach  a  por- 
tion of  the  rock  from  the  mass,  than  to  separate 
from  it  the  extremity  of  the  stem.  Having  then 
no  means  for  deriving  nourishment  from  the  sub- 
stance on  which  they  grow,  and  growing  on  a  sub- 
stance which  can  afford  them  none, — situated  in 
localities  which  are  exposed  to  the  direct  rays  of 
the  sun,  and  the  immediate  action  of  the  wind, — 
if  like  most  other  plants,  they  could  not  live  with- 
out the  constant  presence  of  moisture,  the  first 
week  of  hot  summer  weather,  or  of  a  dry  east 
wind,  would  terminate  their  existence,  and  the 
whole  tribe  not  having  time  to  mature  their  seeds, 
would  perish.  Thus  we  see,  that  their  constitu- 
tion is  such  as  eminently  suits  them  for  growing 
in  places  where  no  other  vegetable  would  live. 

And  now  as  to  their  utility.  Those  which 
appear  first  in  order  of  time,  are  the  hard  thin 
lichens ;  which  I  first  described.  Their  rough 
surface  arrests,  and  retains  the  seeds  of  the  larger 
kinds  lodged  on  them  by  the  wind.  These  ger- 
minate ;  and  while,  during  their  term  of  existence, 
they  in  like  manner  arrest  the  particles  of  dust 
which  may  be  brought  by  the  wind,  they  eventually 
decay,  and  afford  in  their  mouldering  substance  a 
suitable  resting-place  for  the  seeds  of  grasses, 


THE    HEATH.  97 

and  other  small  plants.  These  also  spring  up, 
and  although  there  are  many  which  do  not  arrive 
at  perfection,  but  wither  for  lack  of  moisture 
before  they  have  attained  any  considerable  size, 
they  fail  not  to  perform  the  office  which  they 
were  sent  there  to  fulfil ;  their  early  decay  making 
a  speedy  addition  to  the  layer  of  mould  from  which 
they  originated.  By  this  time  the  larger  creeping 
mosses  have  grown  up,  and  execute  the  double 
office  of  sheltering  the  ground  from  the  rays  of 
the  sun,  and  of  conducting  moisture  through  their 
cellular  substance  from  one  part  of  it  to  another. 
By  this  process  a  pleasant  green  turf  is  speedily 
formed ;  various  new  kinds  of  plants  spring  up, 
and  are  matured ;  their  intermatting  roots  firmly 
bind  the  soil  together  while  they  live,  and  as  soon 
as  they  die  crumble  into  dust,  adding  to  it  a  fresh 
stratum  of  earth,  which  is  now  become  fit  for  the 
reception  of  the  seeds  of  larger  plants.  Thus  a 
regular  succession  of  different  forms  of  vegetable 
life  goes  on,  from  the  scarcely  perceptible  lichen, 
the  humble  creeping  moss,  the  annual  grass,  the 
tufted  herb,  the  bushy  shrub,  to  the  stately  oak 
or  pine.  This  process  man  assists  by  clearing 
away  and  burning  bushes  of  furze,  or  heath, 
adding  their  ashes  to  the  soil ;  and  subsequently 
by  ploughing,  sowing,  and  planting ;  or  he  re- 
tards it  by  paring  off  the  turf,  as  soon  as  it  has 
attained  sufficient  thickness,  and  carrying  it  away 
for  fuel. 

Of  the  Reindeer  Moss,  to  which  I  have  alluded 
before,  a  very  interesting  description  is  to  be 
found  in  "  Linnaeus's  Flora  Lapponica,"  which  I 
will  translate  for  you. 

"  Throughout  the  whole  of  Lapland  no  vegeta- 

H 


THE    HEATH. 


ble  is  more  abundant  than  this  Cladonia.  Sandy 
or  gravelly  plains  of  two  or  three  miles  in  extent, 
and  sparingly  sprinkled  here  and  there  with  pines, 
may  be  seen  covered  white  as  snow  with  this 
lichen.  When  a  forest  has  been  consumed  by 
lightning,  no  vegetable  for  a  long  period  can  find 
sustenance  among  the  ashes,  until  at  length  the 
Reindeer  Moss  (as  it  is  called)  springs  up,  and  in 
a  very  few  years  arrives  at  perfection.  These 
plains  covered  with  lichen,  which  a  stranger  would 
call  an  accursed  land,  are  fertile  pastures  to  the 
Laplander,  who,  in  possession  of  a  tract  of  such 
country,  esteems  himself  a  prosperous  man.  The 
Laplander,  rejecting  agriculture  to  which  neither 
soil  nor  climate  are  favourable,  pursues  the  pas- 
toral life  of  the  patriarch,  as  being  much  better 
adapted  to  his  necessities.  The  Reindeer  are 
his  cattle  and  his  flocks  ;  if  they  prosper,  he  pros- 
pers. To  these  animals,  naturally  impatient  of 
heat,  an  all-wise  Creator  has  allotted  the  most 
northerly  regions,  such  as  Lapland  and  Green- 
land ;  but  even  here  He  has  not  failed  to  make 
adequate  provision  for  their  sustenance.  In  sum- 
mer they  desert  the  warm  valleys,  and  seek  the 
confines  of  perpetual  snow,  whither  their  owners 
attend  and  watch  them.  At  the  approach  of 
winter,  both  are  compelled  to  descend  from  these 
Alpine  heights,  the  former  for  want  of  the  herb- 
age which  had  constituted  their  food  during  the 
warm  months,  the  latter  from  the  severity  of  the 
cold.  It  is  during  the  long  and  cheerless  winter 
that  the  Reindeer  Moss  is  appreciated.  It  is  then 
the  principal  food  of  the  reindeer,  whose  sagacity 
is  such  that,  however  deeply  the  ground  may  be 
covered  with  snow,  he  is  at  no  loss  to  discover  his 


THE    HEATH.  99 

favourite  food,  and  not  only  derives  sufficient 
aliment  from  this  sapless  lichen,  but  even  fattens 
upon  it.  The  herdsman,  therefore,  has  no  need 
to  build  houses,  in  which  his  herds  may  be  stalled 
during  winter,  and  in  summer  is  equally  exempt 
from  the  necessity  of  cutting,  saving,  and  hus- 
banding his  hay." 

In  another  place  the  same  author  says,  "  The 
reindeer  sometimes  suffers  great  hardships  in 
autumn  when  the  snow  happens  to  have  all  melt- 
ed away  during  summer,  and  a  sudden  frost 
freezes  the  Mountain  Lichen,  which  is  his  only 
winter  food.  When  this  fails,  the  animal  has 
no  other  resource,  for  he  never  touches  hay." 
A  calamity  of  this  kind,  however,  occurs  as  rarely 
as  a  famine  in  England;  for  the  winter  there  is 
almost  always  ushered  in  by  falls  of  snow,  which 
being  a  bad  conductor  of  heat,  prevents  the 
warmth  of  the  earth  from  being  dissipated  by 
radiation.  How  admirably  in  this  case  has  Pro- 
vidence adapted  the  animal  and  its  native  country 
to  each  other.  A  cold,  bleak  district,  sheltered 
but  here  and  there  by  a  few  fir  trees,  and  scantily 
furnished  even  with  grass,  Lapland  would  seem  to 
be  "  a  land  to  which  inhabitants  are  denied ;"  but 
it  is,  nevertheless,  plentifully  stocked  with  animals 
belonging  to  a  tribe  whose  subsistence,  in  other 
climates,  consists  chiefly  of  herbs  that  in  Lapland 
are  no  where  to  be  found  in  sufficient  abundance 
to  constitute  an  article  of  food.  But,  unproduc- 
tive of  grass  though  it  be,  it  abounds  in  a  vegetable 
which  in  other  regions  is  of  little  value,  and  rarely 
attains  any  considerable  size.  In  this  cold  climate, 
however,  it  grows  luxuriantly,  and  is  spread  in 
such  profusion  over  the  plains,  that  it  affords  a 


100  THE    HEATH. 

plentiful  supply  to  almost  the  only  animal  that 
can  endure  the  cold.  So  hardy  is  the  Reindeer 
Moss,  that  neither  snow  nor  frost  injures  it ;  but, 
since  the  latter  would  render  it  so  rigid  as  to  pre- 
vent the  animal  from  browzing  on  it,  the  Provi- 
dence that  placed  it  there  has  provided  a  mantle 
for  its  protection,  a  covering  of  snow,  which,  while 
it  shelters  the  plant,  is  very  easily  removed  by  the 
feet  of  the  deer,  who  is  instructed  by  an  unerring 
instinct  both  where  to  look  for  its  food,  and  how 
to  obtain  it.  "  These  wait  all  upon  thee,  that 
thou  mayest  give  them  their  meat  in  due  season. 
That  thou  givest  them  they  gather.  Thou  openest 
thine  hand,  they  are  filled  with  good." 

There  is  a  kind  of  moss  which  abounds  on 
exposed  heaths  and  mountains,  and  is  also  very 
serviceable  to  the  Laplander,  though  of  far  less 
importance  than  the  Reindeer  Moss.*  It  is  of  a 
dark  green  colour,  and  resembles  a  juniper  branch, 
or  the  twig  of  a  fir-tree,  only  very  much  smaller. 
When  it  grows  in  boggy  places  it  often  attains  such 
a  size  that  it  may  be  made  into  brooms.  It  bears 
its  seed-vessel  on  a  long,  erect  and  bare  stalk,  and 
is  surmounted  by  a  brownish  cap,  composed  of 
matted  hair.  Linnaeus  says  of  this,  "  The  Lap- 
landers cut  out  a  surface  of  this,  as  large  as  they 
please,  for  a  bed,  separating  it  from  the  earth 
beneath;  and  although  the  shoots  are  scarcely 
branched,  they  nevertheless  are  so  entangled  by 
the  roots  as  not  to  be  separable  from  each  other. 
This  mossy  cushion  is  very  soft  and  elastic,  not 
growing  hard  by  pressure ;  and,  if  a  similar  por- 
tion of  it  be  made  to  serve  as  a  coverlet,  nothing 

*  Polytrichum  commune. 


THE    HEATH.  101 

can  be  more  warm  and  comfortable.  They  fold 
their  bed  together,  tying  it  up  into  a  roll  that  may 
be  grasped  by  a  man's  arms,  which,  if  necessary, 
they  carry  with  them  to  the  place  where  they 
mean  to  sleep  the  night  following.  If  it  becomes 
too  dry  and  compressed,  its  former  elasticity  is 
restored  by  a  little  moisture." 

You  have,  I  dare  say,  often  stopped  under  a 
clump  of  fir-trees,  and  listened  with  pleasure  to 
the  wind  murmuring  through  the  long  wiry  leaves, 
and  sounding  like  the  roar  of  the  distant  sea ;  but 
did  you  ever  form  a  conjecture  as  to  the  reason 
why  the  leaves  should  be  so  different  in  form  from 
those  of  most  other  trees  ?  Now,  if  you  look  at 
the  stunted  shrubs  around  us,  and  think  of  them 
in  connection  with  the  fir-tree,  you  will  soon  dis- 
cover that  this  peculiar  structure  was  not  given 
without  design. 

First,  we  have  two  or  three  different  sorts  of 
heath,  all  of  which,  besides  having  very  tough 
roots,  are  furnished  with  branches,  which,  though 
slight,  are  so  flexible  that,  by  yielding  to  the 
blast,  they  escape  uninjured,  let  the  storm  rage 
ever  so  violently.  The  leaves  are  equally  well 
adapted  to  the  sort  of  place  in  which  the  heath 
flourishes;  they  are  small,  very  little  flattened, 
and  extremely  rigid;  in  consequence  of  which 
the  wind  passes  through  the  bush  without  either 
tearing  or  scattering  them.  Perhaps  you  may 
find  a  few  junipers  here  and  there ;  but  they,  as 
well  as  the  heath,  have  leaves  so  constructed  as 
to  offer  no  resistance  to  the  wind,  and  on  this  rely 
for  their  safety.  The  Furze,  which  is  thickly 
beset  with  rigid  sharp-pointed  prickles  in  place  of 
leaves,  upon  which  the  strongest  wind  can  take  no 


102  THE    HEATH. 

effect,  is  equally  secure.  The  very  grass  here 
appears  to  wear  a  different  character  from  that 
under  which  it  appears  in  the  meadows,  being 
tufted  and  bristly,  instead  of  having  long  wide 
leaves.  The  few  flowering  plants  beside  these 
seem  afraid  to  rise  far  from  the  ground,  lest  they 
should  be  injured  by  the  driving  wind.  They 

mostly  seek  shelter  be- 
hind bushes  and  rocks, 
and  only  in  such  situ- 
ations attain  anything 
like  luxuriance.  If  any 
overtop  the  heath  and 
furze,  you  will  find  that 
they  are  well  prepared 
to  stand  exposure  to 
the  weather.  These  tall 
grasses,  for  instance, 
will  bend  to  the  blast, 
but  will  not  break.  So 
elastic  are  their  stems, 
that  the  tops  of  them 
may  be  bent  till  they 
touch  the  ground,  and 
immediately  that  they 
are  released  they  will 
recover  their  erect  posi- 
tion. The  Harebell, 
or  round-leaved  Campa- 
nula,* frequently  over- 
tops the  heath  and  furze 

*  Campanula  rotundifolia.  This  seems  a  strange  name  to 
give  to  a  plant,  the  leaves  of  which  are  nearly  all  long  and 
narrow  ;  it  is,  however,  quite  appropriate,  for  in  the  spring  all 
the  root-leaves  are  round,  but  very  soon  wither.  Linnaeus,  it 


HAREBELL. 


THE    HEATH.  103 

with  its  blue,  bell-shaped  flowers;  but,  owing  to 
the  wiry  elasticity  of  its  stem,  it  may  be  bowed 
by  the  wind  to  the  ground,  but  not  broken. 

Now,  the  various  kinds  of  pine  and  larch  grow 
in  exposed  mountainous  situations,  where  there  is 
nearly  always  a  breeze  astir,  and  very  frequently 
a  heavy  gale  ;  but  they  preserve  their  foliage  safe 
during  the  most  violent  storm;  for  their  leaves, 
though  rigid,  are  so  narrow,  that  they  offer  little 
resistance  to  the  wind,  which,  as  it  passes  through 
them,  causes  the  murmuring  sound  almost  always 
to  be  heard,  in  a  greater  or  less  degree,  in  their 
vicinity. 

It  has  often  struck  me,  when  I  have  been  walk- 
ing through  a  wood  or  park  early  in  spring, — so 
early  I  mean,  that  although  the  leaves  of  the  trees 
are  almost  fully  expanded,  the  storms  of  winter 
have  scarcely  ceased, — it  has  often  occurred  to 
me,  when  I  have  seen  a  few  leaves  torn  off  and 
driven  before  me  by  the  unseasonable  blast,  that, 
if  God  were  pleased  to  send  the  storms  of  winter 
at  another  season,  late  in  spring,  for  instance,  or 
at  midsummer,  most  of  the  woods  and  forests  in 
England  would  be  in  a  few  weeks  laid  prostrate. 
If  the  trees  were  to  put  forth  their  leaves  in 
the  winter,  the  result  would  be  the  same ;  and 
even  supposing  that  they  escaped  this  untimely 
fate,  they  would  be  quickly  stripped  of  all  their 
green  honours.  According  to  the  present  harmo- 
nious arrangement,  which  He  in  His  wisdom  has 
seen  fit  to  institute,  the  stormiest  seasons  are 

is  said,  gave  this  name  to  it,  from  having  observed  it  early  in 
the  season,  (when  its  leaves  only  make  it  conspicuous,)  grow- 
ing on  the  steps  leading  to  his  lecture-room  in  the  University 
of  Upsal. 


104  THE    HEATH. 

those  of  winter  and  early  spring,  when  most  trees 
are  bare,  and  the  wind  finds  an  easy  passage 
through  the  naked  boughs.  The  few  trees  that 
retain  their  leaves  during  this  period,  such  as  the 
box,  yew,  laurel,  laurestinus,  &c.,  (most  of  which, 
by  the  by,  are  foreigners,)  seldom  attain  a  height 
which  renders  them  liable  to  be  uprooted  by  the 
wind,  and  their  stout  leathery  leaves  are  well  able 
to  withstand  every  wind  that  may  blow.*  If  the 
substance  of  their  leaves  resembled  that  of  the 
elm  or  oak-leaves,  they  would  soon  be  torn  to 
pieces  or  scattered.  Another  season  when  we 
frequently  experience  stormy  weather,  is  late  in 
autumn;  but  the  leaves  have  then  fulfilled  their 
office,  and  are  so  loosely  attached  to  the  tree,  that 
they  do  not  at  all  endanger  its  safety,  but  part 
from  their  support  immediately  on  being  assailed. 
You  will  not  find  many  showy  flowers  here, 
though  Heath  and  Furze,  when  in  perfection, 
well  merit  that  title.  Of  the  former  plant,  there 
are  three  very  common  species,  two  more  grow  in 
Cornwall,  and  three  others  in  Ireland.  The  most 
common  in  England  is  the  "purple"  or  "fine-leaved 
Heath,"  which  may  be  distinguished  by  its  nume- 
rous drooping  flowers,  covering  a  considerable 
portion  of  the  stem,  and,  like  the  leaves,  of  a 
sufficiently  strong  texture  to  withstand  the  force 
of  the  most  boisterous  wind.  The  flowers  will 
rustle  when  a  bunch  is  gathered,  as  if  they  were 
perfectly  dry.  A  beautiful  species,  which  prefers 
a  boggy  soil,  is  the  cross-leaved  heath,  well  marked 
by  its  delicate  pink  and  rather  large  flowers  col- 
lected into  a  head  at  the  summit  of  the  stem. 

*  The  Fir-tree  must,  of  course,  be  excepted,  but  upon  its 
wiry  leaves  the  wind,  I  have  said,  has  no  effect. 


THE   HEATH.  105 

The  third  species  is  nearly  as  abundant  as  the 
first.  It  has  small  pink  flowers,  divided  into  four 
deep  segments,  in  which  particular  it  differs  from 
all  the  other  species.  Properly  speaking,  it  is 
not  a  heath  at  all,  but  belongs  to  another  genus, 
Calluna  or  Ling.  It  resembles  the  other  species, 
however,  so  closely  in  its  general  appearance, 
mode  of  growth,  locality,  &c.,  that  it  is  as  fre- 
quently called  by  one  name  as  the  other.  In 
Scotland  it  is  commonly  called  "  heather,"  a  word 
which  also  includes  the  other  common  species. 
Its  foliage  is  more  beautiful  than  that  of  either 
of  the  kinds,  resembling  chenille.  The  heaths  are 
all  troublesome  plants  to  dry  for  botanical  pur- 
poses; for  after  they  have  been  a  few  days  in 
paper  the  leaves  fall  off,  a  circumstance  which  is 
accounted  for  on  the  supposition,  that  the  stem 
retains  the  vital  principle  for  a  long  time,  and 
throws  off  the  dead  leaves  as  it  would  if  it  were 
still  growing.  Most  probably  this  is  the  case,  for 
if  the  whole  plant  be  immersed  in  boiling  water 
before  it  is  put  to  dry,  and  thus  killed,  none  of 
the  leaves  will  fall  off. 

Of  the  Furze  we  have  two  species.  One  of  these 
sometimes  attains  a  height  of  eight  or  ten  feet ;  I 
recollect,  indeed,  to  have  seen  one  at  Carclew,  in 
Cornwall,  so  high  that  when  I  was  on  horseback 
I  could  scarcely  reach  its  top  with  my  cane.  This 
species  has  large  pale  yellow  flowers,  which  ap- 
pear in  spring,  and  convert  the  bush  (at  other 
times  so  unsightly)  into  a  blaze  of  gold. 


The  hardy  Furze, 


In  yellow  lustre  glows,  a  sea  of  gold, 
Teeming  with  potent  fragrance  more  intense 
When  in  unclouded  majesty  the  sun 
Walks  his  meridian  path." 


106  THE    HEATH. 

A  smaller  species,  which  is  frequently  con- 
founded with  the  other,  has  fewer  and  less  con- 
spicuous flowers,  and  makes  a  shewy  appearance 
at  the  same  season  that  the  heath  blooms,  with 
the  purple  bells  of  which  it  mingles  its  rich  yellow 
or  almost  orange-coloured  flowers,  each  enhancing 
the  beauty  of  its  companion.  The  two  kinds  may 
easily  be  distinguished  by  examining  the  flower, 
at  the  base  of  which  the  dwarf  sort  has  two  very 
minute  brownish  scales  closely  pressed  to  the  calyx; 
the  former  also  has  two  scales  at  its  base,  but 
larger,  and  placed  at  some  little  distance  from  it. 

Furze-bushes  are  frequently  rendered  conspicu- 
ous by  tangled  masses  of  a  very  singular  plant 
called  Dodder.*  It  consists  entirely  of  stems 
and  flowers,  for  being  a  parasite  it  has  not  even 
roots  properly  so  called.  You  might  at  first  sight 
suppose  that  some  animal,  clothed  with  very  thick 
red  hair,  had  been  stripped  by  the  prickles  of  some 
of  its  coat,  but  a  closer  examination  will  soon 
convince  you  of  your  error.  The  plant  consists 
of  numberless  long  red  stems,  no  thicker  than 
packthread,  which  climb  about  in  all  directions, 
and  send  out  here  and  there  knots  of  pinkish, 
wax-like  flowers.  The  old  herbalist  Gerard, 
speaking  of  it,  says,  "  It  is  a  strange  herbe,  alto- 
gether without  leaves  or  roote,  like  unto  threads 
very  much  snarled,  or  wrapped  together,  con- 
fusedly winding  itself  about  bushes,  and  hedges, 
and  sundrie  kinds  of  herbes."  Threlkeld  says, 
that  it  is  "  a  nonpareil  (a  plant  like  no  other) 
having  no  leaves,  but  red  threads;  and  after  it 
has  fastened  its  clasped  or  small  tendrils  upon  a 
plant,  as  line  (flax),  thyme,  nettles,  madder,  or 

*  Cuscuta  Epithymum. 


THE    HEATH.  107 

such  like,  it  quits  the  root,  and,  like  a  coshering* 
parasite,  lives  upon  another's  trencher,  and,  like 
an  ungrateful  guest,  first  starves,  and  then  kills, 
its  entertainer."  Threlkeld  is  not  right  in  saying 
that  the  plant  "  quits  the  root,"  for  a  little  thread 
issues  from  the  seed  as  soon  as  it  begins  to  germi- 
nate, and  immediately  sends  out  shoots  which  in- 
sinuate themselves  into  the  stems  of  the  plant 
they  fix  themselves  in,  which  they  weaken,  and 
sometimes  destroy. 

Another  parasitic  plant  is  occasionally  found 
attached  to  the  roots  of  the  furze,  called  "  Broom- 
rape,  "-f-  It  consists  of  a  stout  erect  stem  of  a 
brownish  hue,  beset  with  numerous  scaly  leaves, 
if  leaves  they  can  be  called,  for  they  have  a  dry 
withered  appearance,  and  are  not  furnished  with 
stalks.  The  lower  portion  of  the  stem,  which  is 
concealed  under  the  ground,  is  much  swoln,  and 
resembles,  in  some  measure,  the  bulb  of  a  lily, 
except  that  its  substance  is  harder,  and  colour 
much  darker.  The  upper  part  of  the  stem  bears 
numerous  largish  flowers,  of  a  dirty  yellow  colour, 
tinged  with  brownish  purple.  There  are  several 
species,  most  of  which  grow  on  different  plants. 
The  one,  for  instance,  which  I  have  described, 
prefers  the  furze,  another,  the  roots  of  ivy,  a  third, 
clover.  On  the  sandy  sea-shore  of  Cornwall  one 
variety  chooses  the  roots  of  the  sea-carrot,  and  is 
very  abundant  in  such  situations.  That  which 
grows  on  the  furze  is  the  largest,  frequently  at- 
taining the  height  of  two  feet,  and  overtopping 

*  Visits  paid  by  landlords  to  their  tenants  in  Ireland,  when 
they  help  themselves  liberally  to  whatever  strikes  their  fancy, 
are  called  "  coshering  visits." 

t  Orobanche  major. 


108  THE    HEATH. 

its  supporter.  Unless  carefully  sought  for,  it  will 
probably  escape  your  notice,  from  its  great  resem- 
blance to  the  withered  stem  of  some  plant  which 
has  resisted  the  storms  of  the  preceding  winter. 

I  must  not  omit  to  direct  your  attention  to  the 
"  Brake-fern,"*  the  most  abundant  of  all  the  plants 
of  that  tribe  growing  in  England.  This  species 
bears  its  seeds  on  the  back  of  the  frond,  like  the 
others  which  I  have  described,  but  arranged  in  a 
continuous  line  round  the  edge  of  the  leaflet,  and 
not  in  scattered  dots.  If,  about  the  end  of  May, 
you  pull  up  a  stem,  so  as  to  bring  with  it  its  dark 
brown  base,  and  cut  through  the  latter  with  a 
sharp  knife,  held  in  a  sloping  direction,  you  will 
find  that  the  vessels  in  the  interior  are  arranged 
in  a  very  singular  way.  One  side  of  the  stem  is 
indented,  so  as  to  form  a  groove  or  channel. 
From  this  side  the  section  should  slope  down- 
wards. Look  at  it  with  this  side  turned  towards 
you,  and  you  will  have  a  tolerably  good  repre- 
sentation of  a  spreading  oak;  reverse  the  stem, 
and  the  arrangement  of  the  dark  vessels  resembles 
a  spread  eagle. f  Early  in  spring  its  light  green 
stems  present  a  singular  and  pleasing  appearance. 
The  young  plant  is  delicate  and  impatient  of  frost, 
to  which,  from  its  growing  in  bleak  situations,  it 
is  much  exposed.  But  the  tender  leaves  are  pro- 
tected in  a  very  extraordinary  way;  the  middle 
part  of  the  stem  is  the  first  which  appears  above 
the  surface  of  the  ground,  the  leaves  remaining 
buried  for  a  considerable  time,  indeed,  until  the 
spring  frosts  are  nearly  past,  or  they  have  gained 
sufficient  strength  to  stand  against  them. 

*  Pteris  aquilina. 

t  Hence  the  name  aquilina,  from  aquila,  an  eagle. 


THE    HEATH.  109 

In  summer  the  places  where  ferns  abound  are 
favourite  resorts  of  the  deer. 

"  The  wild  buck  bells  from  ferny  brake." 

In  autumn  and  winter  the  bright  yellow  or  red 
tint  which  its  leaves  assume  gives  a  grace  to  many 
a  landscape,  which  without  it  would  look  cold 
and  cheerless.  It  is  not  devoid  of  useful,  as  well 
as  ornamental  properties ;  for  besides  affording  a 
supply  of  fuel  to  the  poor,  and  being  used  as  litter 
for  cattle,  it  forms  a  tolerable  thatch.  In  some 
rural  districts  on  the  continent,  its  ashes  serve 
instead  of  soap  for  washing,  and  some  preparation 
of  the  plant  is  used  in  dressing  kid  and  chamois 
leather. 

Should  you  happen  to  reside  in  a  chalk  or  lime- 
stone district,  you  may  fall  in  with  some  plants 
belonging  to  the  genus  Ophrys.  One  of  them, 
called  the  Bee-ophrys,*  or  Bee-orchis,  produces  a 
flower  which  when  you  see  it  for  the  first  time, 
you  must  take  for  an  insect.  The  Bee-larkspur 
looks  very  much  like  a  flower  into  which  some 
sort  of  black  fly  has  crept,  but  the  Bee-ophrys  is 
itself  the  counterpart  of  an  insect  that  we  may  see 
every  day  throughout  the  summer  flying  from 
flower  to  flower,  the  great,  black  and  grey,  drone. 
Here  he  seems  at  length  to  have  settled  himself, 
with  the  intention  of  giving  up  for  the  rest  of  his 
days  his  musical  hum,  and  exchanging  his  roving 
habits  for  a  fixed  abode. 

Admire,  as  close  the  insect  lies 

Its  thin  wrought  plume  and  honeyed  thighs  ; 

Whilst  on  this  flowret's  velvet  breast, 

It  seems  as  though  'twere  lulled  to  rest. 

*  Ophrys  apifera. 


110  THE   HEATH. 

Now  might  its  fairy  wings  unfold, 

Enchained  in  aromatic  gold. 

Think  not  to  set  the  captive  free — 

'Tis  but  the  picture  of  a  bee.  R.  SNOW. 

Another  species  is  no  less  singular,  the  Fly- 
ophrys.*  The  first  time  I  saw  this  growing,  on  a 
common  near  Bath,  I  stooped  to  examine  what  I 
thought  was  a  strange  looking  fly,  settled  on  a 
stem  of  grass,  and  of  course,  was  no  less  pleased 
than  surprised  on  discovering  my  mistake. 

People  are  very  much  disposed  to  ridicule  the 
delight  which  Botanists  experience  on  detecting  a 
plant  which  they  have  never  found  before ;  hut 
the  Botanist  is  well  content  to  be  laughed  at,  and, 
to  pursue  his  search.     All  that  he  has  hitherto 
discovered  has  been  to  him  a  source  of  pleasure 
and  of  profit,  so  that  when  he  finds  a  new  subject 
for  examination,  he  is  pleased  that  a  new  oppor- 
tunity of  learning  something  is  presented  to  him. 
His  "  new  plant "  may  not  be  valuable  as   a  me- 
dicine, nor  for  any  economical  purposes ;  it  may 
not  be  ornamental  as  a  garden  flower;  it  may  be 
of  no  use,  as  far  as  he  can  see,  either  to  man  or 
beast.       It  must,   however,    afford  him   a   fresh 
instance  of  "  the  wisdom  of  God  in  Creation :" 
there  must  be  something  about  it  different  from 
any  other  plant  that  he  has  seen.     Possibly  he 
may  discover  organs  hitherto  unnoticed,  proving 
the   skilful   design  of  Him,   who   called  it   into 
being.      To   deem   the   search   directed   to   such 
an  object  ridiculous,  then,  does  not  bespeak  either 
good  sense  or  right  feeling.      Some  unusual,  and 
appropriate   construction   of  organs   with   which 

*  Ophrys  musci/'era. 


THE    HEATH.  Ill 

he  is  acquainted,  may  present  itself,  disclosing  an 
abundantly  fruitful  subject  for  contemplation,  or 
he  may  descry  some  peculiarity,  the  object  and 
end  of  which  eludes  his  most  diligent  scrutiny. 
Still  his  inquiry  is  not  unprofitable,  for  his  failure 
assures  him  of  the  infinite  inferiority  of  man  to 
his  Maker,  and  teaches  him  to  be  humble-minded 
and  reverent.  If  he  can  perceive  nothing  remark- 
able beyond  general  symmetry,  (and  this  at  least 
is  perceptible  in  every  vegetable  production,)  he 
can  yet  admire  and  adore  the  goodness  of  God,  in 
clothing  the  earth  with  so  many  and  various  tokens 
of  His  presence.  And,  finally,  if  his  "  new 
plant "  seem  inconspicuous,  insignificant,  and 
valueless,  he  may  con  in  every  stem,  leaf,  and 
flower,  the  lesson  which  his  Saviour  has  appointed 
to  be  learnt,  that  if  God  so  protect  and  nourish 
an  unprofitable  weed,  much  more  will  He  protect 
man  whom  He  created  in  His  own  image. 

No  one,  I  believe,  has  attempted  to  assign  any 
reason  why  the  plants  which  I  have  described,  and 
many  others  belonging  to  the  same  tribe,  should 
be  furnished  with  flowers  resembling  insects  ;  but, 
if  the  inquiry  is  likely  to  be  profitable  to  me,  whe- 
ther I  succeed  in  my  attempt  to  solve  the  ques- 
tion, or  whether  I  fail,  surely  no  one  has  any  right 
to  laugh  at  me  because  I  feel  a  pleasure  when  a 
new  inducement  to  search  is  presented  to  me.  I 
would  strongly  recommend  you,  then,  not  to  be 
deterred  from  the  study  of  Botany,  or  of  any 
other  branch  of  Natural  History  which  you  are 
inclined  to  pursue,  by  any  sly  allusions  made  to 
persons  "  who  will  walk  for  hours  over  heaths 
and  bogs  searching  for  useless  weeds,"  or  by  any 
questions  as  to  "  What  is  the  use  of  Botany  ?" 


112  THE   HEATH. 

"  To  what  good  does  it  tend?"  Be  assured,  that 
the  desire  of  inquiring  into  the  things  of  Nature 
was  implanted  in  your  heart  by  the  God  of 
Nature.  Those  who  ridicule  the  notion  that 
there  can  be  any  pleasure  in  the  study,  speak,  pro- 
bably, as  they  feel.  Not  understanding  in  what 
the  pleasure  consists,  they  do  not  believe  that 
there  is  any.  You  may  try  to  convince  them  of 
their  error  if  you  please,  but  take  care  not  to  be 
discouraged  by  their  ridicule  till  you  have  made  a 
fair  trial ;  and,  when  this  has  been  done,  I  am  quite 
sure  that  you  will  stand  unshaken,  whatever  may 
be  said  of  you,  or  to  you. 

And  now  that  we  must  quit  the  pleasant  velvet 
turf  skirting  the  common,  and  proceed  home- 
wards, I  will  repeat  to  you,  as  we  wend  our  way, 
a  botanical  poem  by  one  of  the  wisest  and  best 
men  of  the  day,  who,  though  no  professed  Bo- 
tanist, has  studied  the  Philosophy  of  Nature,  in  a 
spirit  happily  uniting  the  thoughtfulness  of  a  Sage 
with  the  piety  of  a  Christian,  the  great  Poet 
Wordsworth. 

"POOR  ROBIN.* 

"  Now  when  the  Primrose  makes  a  splendid  show, 
And  Lilies  face  the  March-winds  in  full  blow, 
And  humbler  growths,  as  moved  with  one  desire, 
Put  on,  to  welcome  Spring,  their  best  attire  ; 
Poor  Robin  is  yet  flowerless,  but  how  gay, 
With  his  red  stalks  upon  this  sunny  day  ! 
And,  as  his  tuft  of  leaves  he  spreads,  content 
With  a  hard  bed,  and  scanty  nourishment, 
Mix'd  with  the  green,  some  shine,  not  lacking  power 
To  rival  summer's  brightest  scarlet  flower  : 
And  flowers  they  well  might  seem  to  passers  by, 
If  looked  at  only  with  a  careless  eye ; 


*  The  small  wild  Geranium  known  by  that  name. 


THE    HEATH.  113 

Flowers — or  a  richer  produce  (and  it  suit 

The  season),  sprinklings  of  ripe  strawberry  fruit. 

But,  while  a  thousand  pleasures  come  unsought, 

Why  fix  upon  his  want,  or  wealth,  a  thought  1 

Is  the  string  touched,  in  prelude  to  a  lay 

Of  pretty  fancies,  that  would  round  him  play, 

When  all  the  world  acknowledged  elfin  sway  ? 

Or  does  it  suit  our  humour  to  commend 

Poor  Rohin  as  a  sure  and  crafty  friend, 

Whose  practice  teaches,  spite  of  names,  to  show 

Bright  colours,  whether  they  deceive  or  no  ? 

Nay,  we  would  simply  praise  the  free  good  will 

With  which,  though  slighted,  he  on  naked  hill 

Or  in  warm  valley  seeks  his  part  to  fill ; 

Cheerful  alike,  if  bare  of  flowers,  as  now, 

Or  when  his  tiny  gems  shall  deck  his  brow  ; 

Yet  more,  we  wish  that  men  by  men  despised, 

And  such  as  lift  their  foreheads  overprized, 

Should  sometimes  think,  whene'er  they  chance  to  spy 

This  child  of  Nature's  own  humility, 

What  recompense  is  kept  in  store  or  left 

For  all  that  seem  neglected  or  bereft ; 

With  what  nice  care  equivalents  are  given  ; 

How  just,  how  bountiful,  the  hand  of  Heaven. " 


114 


CHAPTER  VI. 

THE    MOUNTAIN. 

The  shadow  sleeps  upon  the  hill ! 
In  Nature's  temple  all  is  still. 
With  rippling  stir  the  leaflets  move, 
Tho'  not  a  gale  to  wake  the  grove  ; 
The  lake  hath  caught  a  silver  crest, 
Tho'  not  a  breath  to  break  its  rest. 
#         *         *         *        * 

The  Cathedral. 

I  HAVE  not  often  enjoyed  the  gratification  of 
rambling  over  a  Mountain,  and  cannot  therefore 
pretend  to  be  your  guide  to  all  that  may  be  deemed 
interesting  in  such  a  locality.  Still,  the  aspect 
which  a  mountainous  country  presents,  as  it  re- 
spects vegetation,  is  so  different  from  anything 
which  we  meet  with  on  the  plain,  that  I  cannot 
altogether  omit  noticing  it,  however  imperfect  my 
description  may  be.  If  it  happens  that  you  live 
in  a  mountainous  district,  you  will  no  doubt  be 
able  to  supply  much  that  I  have  overlooked,  and 
perhaps  will  take  some  interest  in  examining  how 
far  my  descriptions  are  correct ;  but  if,  on  the  con- 
trary, you  have  never  set  foot  on  the  summit  of 
a  mountain-ridge,  I  hope  that  the  following  narra- 
tive of  a  three  days'  excursion  in  the  Highlands, 
may  not  be  unamusing  or  uninstructive. 

At  seven  o'clock,  on  a  bright  morning  in  June, 
18 — ,  accompanied  by  a  friend,  who  delighted  as 


THE    MOUNTAIN.  115 

much  as  myself  in  exploring  the  works  of  Nature, 
I  started  from  Glasgow,  in  one  of  the  small 
steamers  which  ply  on  the  Clyde,  and  sailed  down 
the  river  to  Dunbarton,  distant  about  seventeen 
miles.  I  was  told  that,  if  I  completed  my  short 
tour  without  more  than  one  exposure  to  soaking 
rain,  I  might  consider  myself  very  fortunate.  In 
addition,  therefore,  to  my  usual  botanical  appa- 
ratus, which  consisted  of  a  large  tin  box  slung 
across  my  back  for  collecting  specimens  of  plants, 
a  stout  knife  to  answer  the  double  purpose  of  cut- 
ting and  digging,  a  stock  of  blotting-paper  and 
boards  for  drying,  at  the  close  of  each  day,  what- 
ever plants  I  might  find,  I  furnished  myself  with 
that  most  unromantic  appendage,  an  umbrella. 
You  may  well  imagine  that  I  set  out  in  high 
spirits,  anticipating  the  greatest  possible  pleasure 
from  seeing  new  scenery  of  the  grandest  and  most 
beautiful  description,  observing  and  examining  in 
their  native  haunts  whole  tribes  of  plants,  which 
I  had  only  read  of,  or  seen  in  a  dried  state ;  and 
all  this  in  a  district  made  interesting  by  a  thousand 
associations.  I  was  accompanied,  too,  by  a  friend, 
who,  though  he  was  familiar  with  every  spot  that 
we  intended  to  visit,  was  as  anxious  to  renew  his 
acquaintance  with  them  as  I  was  to  commence 
mine,  and  was  prepared  to  go  wherever  he  thought 
I  should  be  most  gratified,  and  to  do  anything  that 
would  give  me  pleasure. 

About  half-past  eight  we  reached  Dunbarton,  an 
uninteresting  town  to  hasty  visitors  such  as  we 
were,  and  immediately  took  our  places  in  a  sort  of 
omnibus  for  Loch  Lomond,  on  the  shores  of  which 
we  arrived  about  ten  o'clock.  I  was  not  prepared 
for  being  so  speedily  on  the  long  wished-for 


116  THE    MOUNTAIN. 

ground.     I  had  thought  of  it  so  much,  that  I  could 
scarcely  believe  that  it  was  so  easily  attainable. 

Even  now  that  I  am  writing,  if  I  close  my  eyes, 
and  try  to  recall  the  scene  which  lay  before  me 
when  I  descended  from  the  vehicle,  it  seems  more 
like  an  ideal  picture  made  up  of  the  most  beautiful 
things  that  I  had  read  or  thought  of,  than  a  land- 
scape which  I  had  actually  gazed  upon. 

It  was  a  most  brilliant  morning — not  a  cloud 
visible — not  a  breath  of  wind  stirring  :  a  narrow 
arm  of  the  lake  stretched  in  to  the  spot  on  which 
we  stood,  and  appeared  to  feed  a  stream  or  small 
river  which  flowed  in  an  opposite  direction.  The 
clear  water  with  its  glassy  surface  was  fringed  by 
a  bright  green  turf ;  at  a  short  distance  lay  two 
little  steamers  (even  these  appeared  picturesque 
here)  waiting  to  receive  passengers ;  and  beyond 
all  stretched  "  the  everlasting  hills,"  some  rising 
from  the  very  edge  of  the  lake,  others  shewing 
their  variously  shaped  crests,  above  and  between, — 
here  presenting  a  bold  rugged  outline,  there  a 
summit  as  little  defined  as  a  mist-wreath.  In  one 
or  two  places  a  glittering  white  spot  shewed  where 
the  snow  had  drifted  to  an  extraordinary  depth  in 
the  winter,  and  where  a  mass  still  lay  unthawed, 
though  the  sun  shone  warmly  enough,  as  I  by-and- 
by  found,  even  at  that  elevation.  I  was  not  how- 
ever allowed  to  admire  the  magnificent  scene 
before  me  as  leisurely  as  you  may  have  read  my 
description,  for  I  was  quickly  summoned  to  break- 
fast at  the  little  inn  of  Balloch,  since  the  steamers 
were  preparing  to  start  in  a  very  few  minutes.  In 
less  than  half-an-hour  we  had  been  rowed  to  one 
of  them,  and  were  proceeding  on  our  voyage.  As 
it  is  not  my  object  to  describe  scenery,  I  will  say 


THE    MOUNTAIN.  117 

nothing  of  the  glorious  views  which  burst  upon  us 
every  time  we  passed  a  point  of  land — of  the  beau- 
tifully-wooded islands,  each  a  little  paradise,  be- 
tween which  we  threaded  our  course  ;  scenes,  I  may 
remark,  which  he  who  has  once  beheld,  may  easily 
recall  to  mind  in  all  their  native  colouring  and 
beauty,  but  of  which  no  power  of  description  can 
convey  an  adequate  idea  to  the  mind  of  another. 
I  will  only  observe,  that  I  was  enraptured  with  all 
that  I  saw,  and  almost  sorry  when  the  steamer 
dropped  us  at  Rowardennan,  situated  at  the  water's 
edge,  immediately  under  Ben  Lomond. 

We  had  given  directions  for  our  luggage  to  be 
left  at  Tarbet,  on  the  other  side  of  the  Loch,  and 
that  a  boat  should  be  in  waiting  at  the  foot  of  Ben 
Lomond,  to  convey  us  across  to  the  same  place  in 
the  evening.  The  interval  we  purposed  to  devote 
to  ascending  the  mountain  which  I  have  named, 
and  lost  no  time  before  we  commenced  our  jour- 
ney. The  early  part  of  our  work  was  not  very 
laborious,  the  acclivity  being  easy,  and  the  springy 
heather  giving  a  vigour  to  one's  step,  which  is 
unknown  in  the  streets  of  a  town,  or  on  a  dusty 
road.  The  day  was  intensely  hot,  but,  being  re- 
solved to  be  daunted  by  nothing,  we  bent  our 
backs  manfully  to  the  work.  As  we  attained  some 
elevation  from  the  lake,  our  view  became  extended, 
and  it  was,  indeed,  a  feast  to  rest  awhile  with  a 
prospect  before  us  such  as  we  then  commanded. 
It  was  nearly  the  same  that  we  had  seen  before  ; 
still  there  were  mountains  around  us,  and  above 
us ;  but  there  was  this  new  feature,  that  we  now 
looked  down  upon  the  lake,  and  could  form  a 
tolerably  correct  notion  of  its  extent  in  one  direc- 
tion, and  could  embrace,  at  one  glance,  the  group 


118  THE    MOUNTAIN. 

of  islands  which  we  thought  so  beautiful  singly 
as  we  passed  near  them.  In  almost  every  new 
spot,  too,  I  observed  something  characteristic  of 
the  sort  of  country  we  were  traversing;  so  that 
our  intervals  of  rest  proved  no  loss  of  time. 

One  of  the  first  plants  which  excited  my  atten- 
tion, was  the  Globe-ranunculus  or  Mountain 
Globe-flower.  It  is  a  very  common  plant  in 
gardens  and  shrubberies,  and  as  I  had  only  seen  it 
in  such  situations,  it  scarcely  seemed  at  home 
here ;  but  nevertheless  here  undoubtedly  was  its 
birthplace,  for  it  grew  abundantly  in  places  where 
the  hand  of  man  could  not  have  planted  it,  and 
where  no  one  would  ever  think  of  scattering  seeds 
either  for  ornament  or  profit.  It  grew  in  the 
dripping  crevices  of  rocks ;  but  seemed  to  thrive 
best  in  situations  such  as  those  in  which  we  saw  it 
next  day,  forming  large  beds  in  dark  shadowy 
nooks  by  the  lake-side. 

I  have  before  drawn  your  attention  to  the  won- 
derful care  exhibited  by  Providence  in  rearing  an 
unfailing  supply  of  grass  in  the  lowland  meadows 
and  plains.  Another,  and  a  still  more  extraordi- 
nary instance  of  Divine  Wisdom,  in  designing  and 
executing,  came  within  our  notice  to-day.  The 
grasses  which  are  most  abundant  on  exposed  heaths 
are,  as  I  have  already  hinted,  furnished  with  fine 
long  leaves,  and  elastic  stems,  little  liable  to  be 
torn  by  the  tempestuous  winds,  to  which  they  are 
peculiarly  liable.  Both  leaves  and  roots  are,  in 
such  situations,  densely  tufted:  consequently  the 
former  shelter  the  ground  from  the  scorching  rays 
of  the  sun,  and  prevent  it  from  becoming  parched ; 
while  the  latter,  being  thickly  matted  and  distri- 
buted through  a  large  extent  of  soil,  have  ample 


THE    MOUNTAIN.  119 

means  of  absorbing  whatever  moisture  is  contained 
in  the  ground,  which  must,  of  necessity,  at  some 
seasons  of  the  year,  be  very  inconsiderable.  Dry, 
however,  though  the  ground  may  be,  a  sufficient 
quantity  of  nourishment  is  always  procured  to 
ripen  the  seeds;  hence,  if  the  plant  should  die, 
provision  is  made  to  supply  its  place.  Of  the 
various  kinds  which  grow  in  such  situations  the 
commonest  and  most  valuable  is  the  "  Sheep's* 
Fescue-grass,"  so  called  from  its  affording  those 
animals  an  abundant  supply  of  food.  The  same 
grass  is  very  common  on  the  sides  of  mountains  ; 
but  in  such  localities  it  is  more  liable  to  be  injured 
by  excess  of  moisture  than  by  drought.  Autumn 
here  is  more  frequently  the  season  of  mists  and 
rain,  than  of  scorching  sunny  weather ;  consequently 
the  same  condition  of  growth  would  not  conduce 
to  the  same  end,  under  circumstances  so  very  dif- 
ferent. Plentiful  supplies  of  water  would  ensure 
the  support  of  the  matured  plants,  but  would  pre- 
vent the  ripening  of  the  seed.  Now,  mark  the  wise 
arrangement  by  which  this  difficulty  is  obviated. 
In  the  spring  there  arises  from  the  centre  of  the 
tuft  a  stalk,  bearing  a  number  of  buds,  and  exter- 
nally resembling  the  flower-stalk  of  the  lowland 
grass.  As  it  enlarges,  however,  instead  of  deve- 
loping the  rudiments  of  seeds,  it  sends  out  little 
buds  of  leaves,  shaped  precisely  like  the  root- 
leaves.  During  the  summer  these  increase  in 
size,  and  from  their  base  descend  small  thread-like 
roots.  Towards  the  commencement  of  the  rainy 
season,  or  when  it  has  fully  arrived,  they  fall  off, 
fix  themselves  in  the  ground,  wherever  they  may 

*  Festuca  ovina. — Festuca,  or  Fescue,  is  supposed  to  be  derived 
from  the  Saxon  word  Fest,  signifying  "  food,"  "  nourishment." 


120  THE    MOUNTAIN, 


VIVIPAROUS    FESCUE-GRASS. 


chance  to  be  blown  or  washed,  and  by  the  return 
of  spring  have  become  flourishing  plants.     One 


THE    MOUNTAIN. 

or  two  other  species  of  Grass  are  liable  to  the  same 
alteration  in  the  mode  of  propagation;  and  a 
somewhat  similar  phenomenon  is  occasionally  observ- 
able in  the  plains.  Grains  of  Wheat  and  Barley, 
for  instance,  when  suffered  to  stand  in  the  field 
during  a  rainy  autumn,  frequently  sprout  while 
they  remain  attached  to  the  stem  ;  but  in  this  case 
the  seed  is  matured  before  it  germinates  ;  whereas, 
in  the  other,  the  young  plants  are  produced  on  the 
parent  plant  without  the  intervention  of  seeds. 

As  we  ascended,  some  new  variety  in  the  scenery 
was  continually  presenting  itself.  Now  the  moun- 
tains on  the  opposite  side  of  the  lake  under- 
went a  change  in  their  appearance,  arising,  either 
from  our  viewing  them  in  a  new  aspect,  or  from 
some  alteration  of  light  and  shadow.  Now  the 
lake  itself  was  the  prominent  feature  in  the  pic- 
ture, and  appeared  to  be  nearer,  in  proportion  as 
we  mounted  higher — then  we  were  high  enough 
to  discover  many  more  islands,  which  had  been 
before  hidden  from  our  sight  by  others  between 
us  and  them — then  some  bold  rugged  rock  sloped 
down  by  our  side,  and  intercepting  half  the  pro- 
spect, made  the  rest  seem  ten  times  more  lovely. 
A  bed  of  beautiful  Alpine  flowers  would  then 
engage  our  attention.  These  afforded  me  grati- 
fication, not  only  because  they  were  beautiful,  but 
also  on  account  of  their  novelty.  I  had  to  exa- 
mine in  what  respects  they  differed  generally  from 
those  with  which  I  had  been  familiarly  acquainted 
on  the  plains,  as  well  as  to  observe  and  note  the 
peculiarities  of  each.  One  of  the  most  striking 
was  the  Alpine  Catchfly.*  It  grew  in  matted  beds 
thickly  studded  with  large  pink  or  rose-coloured 

*  Silene  alpina. 


122 


THE    MOUNTAIN. 


flowers,  which  were  scarcely  raised  above  the 
ground,  and  so  far  exceeded  in  size  the  leaves  and 
stems  as  to  appear  the  principal  part  of  the  plant. 

There  cleaving  to  the  ground  it  lies, 
With  multitude  of  purple  eyes, 
Spangling  a  cushion  green  like  moss. 

WORDSWORTH. 


ALPINE    RUE. 


One  of  the  Saxifrages  (of  which  we  found  but  a 
few  patches,*  the  plants  being  generally  past  flower- 

*  Saxifraga  oppositifolia. 


THE    MOUNTAIN. 


123 


ing)  resembled  the  Catchfly,  both  in  colour  and 
mode  of  growth.  Both  of  these  lost  their  beauty 
in  drying,  but  another  graceful  little  plant  retained 
its  elegant  form  after  it  had  been  pressed.  This 
was  the  Alpine  Rue,*  which  grew  abundantly 
in  damp  places  on  the  hill-side.  A  small  species  of 
Willow-)-  interested  me  much,  as  being  the  least 
of  known  British  trees.  Fur- 
nished with  root,  trunk, 
branches,  buds,  leaves,  and 
flowers,  it  rarely  exceeded 
three  inches  in  height.  (The 
adjoining  wood-cut  is  from  a 
drawing  of  the  natural  size.) 
A  species  of  moss,  J  of  which 
the  pleasant  turf  under  foot 
was  in  a  great  measure  com- 


ALPINE  HAIR  MOSS. 


HERBACEOUS  WILLOW. 


*  Thalictrum  alpinum.  f  Salix  herbacea. 

J  Polytrichum  alpinum. 


THE    MOUNTAIN. 

posed,  everywhere  over-topped  it.  Were  I  sim- 
ply to  assert,  that,  in  some  parts  of  Scotland, 
the  moss  grows  so  tall  as  to  rise  considerably 
above  the  highest  branches  of  the  trees,  I  should 
scarcely  be  believed ;  but  you  will  see,  by  looking 
at  the  drawings  of  each,  that  my  statement  is 
quite  correct. 

The  day  was  pretty  far  advanced  when  we 
reached  the  summit  of  the  mountain ;  but  if  our 
ascent  had  been  much  more  toilsome  than  it  was, 
and  if,  besides  this,  the  interesting  objects,  which 
at  every  step  arrested  our  attention,  had  been  en- 
tirely wanting,  it  would  have  been  well  worth  all 
the  labour  to  enjoy  "at  the  end "  such  a  feast  for 
the  eyes  as  was  then  spread  before  us.  To  throw 
ourselves  at  length  on  the  grass  at  the  summit,  and 
to  assure  ourselves  that  what  we  beheld  was  a  real 
scene,  was  the  employment  of  the  first  few  minutes. 
To  recollect  that  we  were  very  hungry,  and  had 
a  sandwich  in  our  pockets,  was  the  next;  and 
never  did  I  partake  of  so  dainty  a  repast,  for, 
humble  as  was  the  fare,  it  seemed  to  have  im- 
bibed some  new  and  exalted  flavour  from  the 
enchanting  scenery  by  which  we  were  surrounded. 
The  every-day  work  of  satisfying  the  appetite 
seemed  to  assure  me  that  I  really  was — not  that 
I  fancied  myself  to  be  —  on  the  summit  of  a 
mountain,  an,d  that  the  view  around  me  com- 
prised hills  and  valleys,  which  did  not  merely 
exist  in  my  imagination,  but  might  actually  be 
traversed.  The  weather  was  still  very  fine — clouds 
were  constantly  passing,  but  far  above  us  (high  as 
we  were),  and  incessantly  varying  the  shadows 
thrown  on  the  vast  landscape  beneath  us — not  a 
breath  of  wind  was  stirring.  Loch  Lomond  lay 


THE    MOUNTAIN. 

perfectly  calm  and  tranquil  3,200  feet  below  our 
resting-place.  Loch  Katrine  and  Loch  Sloy  were 
perfectly  visible  in  the  distance;  and,  all  around, 
the  everlasting  hills  slumbered  on,  apparently  in 
the  same  tranquil  repose  which  they  had  main- 
tained from  the  moment  when  first  they  were 
moulded  by  their  Almighty  Creator. 

By  the  time  that  we  began  to  descend,  the  glare 
of  day  had  been  mellowed  into  a  bright,  clear  light, 
which  gave  a  distinctness  to  the  landscape  not 
hitherto  observed ;  and  in  the  mirror  of  the  lake 
the  image  of  every  island  and  headland  was  re- 
flected with  the  distinctness  of  the  original. 

The  descent  was  not  altogether  so  easy  as  I  ex- 
pected. We  made  for  the  point  directly  opposite 
to  the  inn  where  we  intended  to  pass  the  night, 
and  after  a  good  deal  of  scrambling  among  rocks, 
running  down  steep  places,  impelled  sometimes  at 
a  rate  faster  than  we  could  have  wished,  and  cross- 
ing boggy  flats,  we  reached  the  Loch-side  late  in 
the  evening,  and  were  rowed  across  by  two  stout 
Highlanders. 

Early  next  morning  we  indulged  in  a  swim  in 
the  lake ;  and  after  breakfast,  as  we  expected  to 
have  plenty  of  walking  during  the  day,  hired  a 
one-horsed  vehicle,  which  conveyed  us  and  a 
boy,  whom  we  engaged  to  carry  our  basket,  to 
the  foot  of  Ben  Yoirlich,  situated  not  far  from  the 
head  of  the  lake,  but  on  the  opposite  side  to  Ben 
Lomond. 

We  were  again  highly  favoured  as  to  weather, 
and  as  determined  to  enjoy  ourselves  as  we  had 
been  the  day  before.  Our  route  lay  along  the 
side  of  the  lake,  by  a  winding  road,  which  every 
few  minutes  supplied  a  new  foreground  to  scenery, 


126  THE    MOUNTAIN. 

which,  although  of  the  same  general  character, 
varied  greatly  in  its  details.  At  times  we  had 
before  us  a  broad  expanse  of  water,  fringed  to  the 
edge  with  green  turf;  then  we  lost  sight  of  the 
lake  entirely,  having  a  thick  wood  on  our  right; 
and  on  the  left,  sometimes  a  valley  running  far 
away  among  the  hills,  then  a  deep  mass  of  foliage, 
and  now  an  escarpment  of  rocks,  richly  coloured 
with  many  flowering  plants  and  mosses.  Among 
the  latter,  one  of  the  most  beautiful  was  the 
Alpine  Thread-moss,*  the  tufts  of  which  resemble 
cushions  of  the  most  brilliant  purple  velvet.  The 
season  for  the  flowering  of  the  Hawthorn  had  end- 
ed in  the  plains,  but  here  every  tree  was  in  full 
bloom. 

"  Soft  spring  had  burst  its  buds,  and  summer  now 
Deckt  with  sweet  garniture  each  Hawthorn  bough. 
Hung  high  in  air  the  Birch  in  tassell'd  pride, 
Clasping  with  tangled  roots  the  rock's  grey  side." 

Among  the  plants  which  we  found  to-day,  not 
the  least  curious  were  two  mosses,  the  Splachnum 
mnioides,  and  sphcericum,  producing  seed  most 
abundantly.  They  choose  to  grow  on  the  mould- 
ering remains  of  animal  substance,  and  only  in 
mountainous  districts.  A  piece  of  leather  or 
bone,  or  any  similar  substance,  will,  in  these  high 
regions,  if  other  circumstances  are  favourable,  be 
quickly  covered  by  one  of  these  mosses.  The 
specimens  which  we  found  were  growing  on  the 
decaying  bones  of  a  sheep.  We  have  here  an 
evidence  of  the  wonderful  extent  to  which  the  air 
is  charged  with  the  minute  seeds  of  the  mosses. 

*  Bryum  alpinum. 


THE    MOUNTAIN.  127 


SPLACHNUM  MNIOIDES. 


We  need  not  suppose  that  the  peculiar  soil  pos- 
sesses the  power  of  attracting  such  seeds,  but 
rather  that  they  float  about  in  infinite  numbers, 
and  are  deposited  in  situations  of  all  kinds,  coming 
to  maturity  only  in  those  which  are  adapted  to 
their  growth.  Another  instance  is  to  be  observed 
in  a  moss  which  I  have  mentioned  before,  as 
possessing  remarkable  hygrometric  properties.* 
This,  though  anything  but  uncommon  in  most 
situations,  shows  a  decided  preference  for  places 
in  which  peat  or  charcoal  has  been  burnt.  I  have 
seen  a  circular  spot  in  a  wood,  the  soil  of  which 
was  entirely  composed  of  the  dust  of  charred 
wood,  covered  with  this  moss,  though  not  an  atom 
was  to  be  seen  anywhere  else  in  the  neighbour- 
hood. You  may  probably  have  observed  in  hot- 
houses, in  which  ferns  are  cultivated,  that  when- 
ever the  smallest  portion  of  earth  is  exposed  to 
the  air  and  light,  and  has  been  left  undisturbed 

*  Funaria  hygrometrica. 


128  THE    MOUNTAIN. 

for  a  considerable  time,  one  or  two  species  of  fern 
spring  up  in  profusion;  nay,  sometimes  even  the 
interstices  between  the  bricks  in  the  wall  are 
fringed  with  them;  while,  of  all  the  other  kinds 
cultivated,  not  a  single  young  plant  is  to  be  seen. 
In  both  these  cases  it  is  evident,  that,  however 
many  sorts  of  seeds  were  deposited,  those  only 
germinated,  to  the  growth  of  which  the  situation 
was  peculiarly  adapted.  Had  it  been  different  in 
either  case,  in  all  probability  some  other  kind 
would  have  appeared. 

Springing  from  the  clefts  of  rocks,  we  found  a 
plant  with  bluish-green  foliage  and  yellow  flow- 
ers, resembling  in  its  habit  some  of  the  large  kinds 
of  Stone-crop.  This  was  the  Rose-root,*  so  called 
from  the  peculiar  odour  which  the  fresh  root 
emits,  resembling  that  of  the  flower  after  which  it 
is  called.  The  resemblance  is  certainly  striking, 
but  approaches  nearer  to  the  smell  of  rose-water 
than  of  the  fresh  flower. 

In  similar  situations,  but  generally  in  the  vi- 
cinity of  water,  we  found  the  Mountain-sorrel')" 
in  great  abundance.  Its  leaves  are  nearly  circular, 
large  and  thick ;  and,  being  plentifully  furnished 
with  an  agreeable  acid  juice,  we  gathered  a  con- 
siderable quantity  as  a  substitute  for  salad,  which 
we  added  to  our  repast  when  we  reached  the  sum- 
mit of  the  mountain. 

While  we  were  exploring  a  cavity  under  a  pile 
of  rocks,  my  companion  exclaimed  that  he  heard 
the  bark  (as  it  is  called)  of  an  eagle.  I  had  heard 
the  noise  to  which  he  alluded,  but  it  sounded  to  my 
inexperienced  ear  like  the  croak  of  a  raven.  The 

*  Rhodiola  rosea.  t  Oxyria  remformis. 


THE    MOUNTAIN. 

boy,  however,  gave  it  as  his  opinion  that  we  had 
heard  the  distant  note  of  the  nobler  bird;  and 
presently,  to  my  great  gratification,  a  pair  of  these 
lords  of  the  feathered  creation  rose  from  behind  a 
mountain-peak,  at  the  distance  of  about  a  quarter 
of  a  mile  from  us.  They  soared  about  for  a  long 
time,  occasionally  uttering  their  short  and  very 
peculiar  cry,  and  alighting  among  the  rocks,  but 
never  came  near  enough  to  allow  us  to  have  a  good 
view  of  them. 

The  summits  of  lofty  mountains  are  covered 
with  snow  all  the  year  round.  In  all  elevated 
lands,  also,  the  temperature  is  much  beneath  that 
of  the  adjoining  low  countries.  This  difference  is 
partly  owing  to  the  constant  exposure  of  the 
former  to  cold  winds,  from  which  the  plains  are 
more  or  less  protected ;  but  chiefly  to  what  is 
called  the  "  radiation  of  heat."  I  ought,  perhaps, 
to  explain  what  I  mean  by  these  words. 

All  bodies,  whatever  their  temperature  may  be, 
— that  is  to  say,  whether  we  should  call  them 
warm  or  cold, — have  a  natural  tendency  to  part 
with  their  heat,  which,  in  conformity  with  this 
law,  is  constantly  proceeding  from  all  parts  of  their 
surface,  and  in  all  directions,  in  straight  lines. 
For  example,  if  we  were  to  suspend  a  mass  of  hot 
iron  in  the  centre  of  a  room,  it  would  gradually 
cool ;  that  is,  it  would  radiate  its  heat  in  all  direc- 
tions, until  the  floor,  the  ceiling,  and  the  sides  of 
the  room  had  all  attained  the  same  temperature 
with  itself.  The  various  parts  of  the  room  would 
also  radiate  heat  at  the  same  time,  though  in  so 
small  a  proportion  to  that  received  from  the  iron 
that  it  would  be  scarcely  perceptible. 


130  THE    MOUNTAIN. 

This  property,  I  have  said,  is  common  to  all 
bodies.  But  it  is  evident  that  the  greater  the 
bulk  of  a  body  when  compared  to  the  surface 
which  it  presents,  the  less  heat  it  radiates,  or,  in 
other  words,  the  longer  it  takes  to  cool.  For  in- 
stance, a  spherical  mass  of  iron  will  retain  its  heat 
longer  than  the  same  quantity  of  metal  would  if 
beaten  out  into  a  thin  plate;  so,  an  irregular 
body,  a  cinder,  for  instance,  taken  from  the  fire 
cools  first  at  the  extremities  or  projecting  points ; 
and  again,  to  adduce  an  example, — which  I  dare 
say  will  make  you  smile, — if  you  go  into  the  open 
air  in  a  cold  day,  the  parts  of  your  face  which 
suffer  most  from  the  cold  will  be  your  nose  and 
your  chin.  Now,  mountains  are  to  the  mass  of 
the  earth  what  your  nose  and  your  chin  are  to 
your  face.  They  radiate  the  heat  which  they 
have  received  from  the  sun  long  before  the  parts 
which  are  nearer  to  the  centre  of  the  globe,  and 
become  so  cold  that  snow  falling  on  them  does  not 
thaw,  but  remains  without  diminution  from  year 
to  year.  A  thermometer  suspended  only  a  few 
feet  from  the  earth's  surface  indicates  a  tempera- 
ture sensibly  lower  than  it  would  if  placed  on  the 
ground ;  because,  in  the  latter  case,  it  receives  heat 
from  the  earth  by  radiation  in  a  greater  degree 
than  when  placed  at  a  distance  from  it. 

Another  exemplification  of  the  same  law  is  af- 
forded by  the  phenomenon  of  Dew.  Walk  through 
a  meadow  early  in  the  morning  in  winter  after  a 
clear  night,  and  you  will  see  every  blade  of  grass 
fringed  with  sparkling  crystals  of  hoar-frost,  while 
the  pathway  is  not  in  the  least  affected.  Take  the 
same  walk  on  a  summer's  morning,  and,  if  the  sky 
has  been  cloudless  during  the  night,  every  leaf, 


THE    MOUNTAIN.  131 

twig,  arid  stem  will  be  laden  with  refreshing  dew, 
the  bare  ground  being  everywhere  perfectly  dry. 
How  does  this  come  to  pass  ?  It  is  undoubtedly 
most  desirable  that  the  genial  moisture  should  de- 
scend on  the  thirsting  herbs  rather  than  on  the 
unproductive  pathway,  especially  in  the  summer ; 
but  by  what  agency  is  this  end  effected  ?  Simply 
by  the  Providential  Law  to  which  I  have  alluded. 
The  blades  of  grass  radiate  their  heat,  while  the 
ground  itself  remains  comparatively  warm.  The 
moisture  floating  in  the  atmosphere  is  condensed 
on  them ;  it  is  received  through  the  open  pores 
into  their  substance ;  it  supplies  them  with  abun- 
dant nourishment,  parched  as  they  are  with  the 
fervent  rays  of  the  preceding  day's  sun ;  while  the 
barren  ground  receives  not  a  drop  of  the  refresh- 
ing shower,  for  here  it  would  be  expended  in 
vain. 

I  was  never  more  forcibly  struck  with  this  wise 
provision  for  supplying  the  wants  of  the  vegetable 
world  than  on  one  occasion  when  I  happened  at 
night  to  pass  by  one  of  the  parks  in  London. 
The  season  was  spring ;  there  had  been  no  rain  for 
many  days,  so  that  the  roads  were  everywhere 
thickly  laid  with  dust.  Notwithstanding  this,  as  I 
passed  under  the  branches  of  a  tree,  I  found  that 
from  the  point  of  every  twig  was  suspended  a 
large  drop  of  water,  and  that  the  ground  under- 
neath was  saturated  with  moisture.  A  few  mo- 
ments' reflection  was  sufficient  to  explain  the 
truth.  The  cold  branches  arrested  and  condensed 
the  minute  particles  of  water,  as  they  floated  by 
in  a  mist  so  dense  that  I  could  not  see  many  yards 
before  me,  and  from  this  source  the  swelling  bud 
was  plentifully  supplied  with  the  nourishment 


132  THE    MOUNTAIN. 

which,  at  this  season,  it  so  much  needed.  What 
a  commentary  have  we  here  on  the  passage, 
"  There  went  up  a  mist  from  the  earth,  and 
watered  the  whole  face  of  the  ground !  " 

In  a  kind  of  ravine,  or  rather  hollow,  among 
the  rocks,  not  very  far  from  the  mountain's  top, 
we  fell  in  with  a  large  mass  of  snow,  the  appear- 
ance of  which  was  most  strange  under  such  a 
scorching  sun  as  that  to  which  we  were  then  ex- 
posed. It  was  not  soft  and  opaque  snow,  such 
as  we  generally  find  lying  on  the  ground  in  the 
winter ;  but  was  composed  of  large,  hard,  and 
clear  crystals,  resembling  hail.  Its  surface  ex- 
tended over  many  square  yards,  and  it  seemed 
in  some  places  to  be  from  ten  to  twenty  feet  deep. 
The  foliage  of  the  small  plants  in  the  immediate 
neighbourhood,  which,  to  all  appearance,  had  but 
recently  been  uncovered,  had,  as  might  be  ex- 
pected, suffered  much  from  their  protracted  ex- 
posure to  wet  and  cold,  and  from  the  absence  of 
light;  but  their  vital  powers  were  evidently  not 
in  the  least  impaired.  This  was  remarkably  ex- 
emplified in  a  species  of  Moss  *  which  grew  abun- 
dantly on  the  very  verge  of  the  snow,  and,  to  all 
appearance,  had  only  been  a  few  days  uncovered. 
The  leaves  investing  the  lower  portion  of  the  stem 
were  nipped,  and  of  a  dingy,  blackish-green  hue  ; 
but  every  stem  was  surmounted  by  a  vigorous 
bright  shoot,  which  seemed  to  make  up  for  the  time 
lost  under  its  cold  envelope  by  the  rapidity  of  its 

frowth  now  that  it  was  restored  to  heat  and  light, 
could  readily  believe   the  statements  made  by 
travellers    of    the    amazingly    short   time   wThich 
elapses  in  Northern  regions  between  the  thawing 

*  Bartramiajbntana. 


THE    MOUNTAIN.  133 

of  the  wintry  covering  of  the  earth,  and  the  con- 
version of  cheerless  plains  into  flourishing  pastures 
and  corn-fields. 

One  can  scarcely  help  observing  here  the  strong 
analogy  which  exists  between  animal  and  vege- 
table life ;  an  analogy  made  sufficiently  evident  by 
comparing  the  habits  of  each,  on  various  occasions, 
but  more  particularly  so  in  the  present  instance. 
In  the  more  temperate  regions  of  the  globe,  the 
appearance  assumed  by  almost  all  plants  during 
the  summer  months  presents  a  very  striking  con- 
trast to  their  state  during  winter.  They  either 
perish  entirely  at  the  first  approach  of  cold,  or  die 
down  to  the  ground,  retaining  the  living  principle 
in  the  roots  only.  In  this  latter  case  respiration 
ceases ;  the  transmission  of  sap  is  almost,  if  not 
quite,  suspended,  the  plants  themselves  suffering 
no  injury.  In  some  cases  they  shed  their  leaves, 
flowers,  and  fruits,  the  trunk  and  branches  re- 
maining in  a  state  of  sluggish  inactivity,  till  the 
returning  heat  of  summer,  or  that  produced  by 
artificial  means,  shall  have  called  them  to  renewed 
action ;  or,  like  the  Northern  and  Alpine  plants, 
they  remain  buried  beneath  the  snow,  unaltered 
in  appearance,  and  awaiting  only  the  return  of 
genial  weather  to  burst  into  life  with  redoubled 
activity. 

Just  so  is  it  in  the  animal  world.  The  quick- 
ly growing,  and  quickly  perishing,  Mushroom  is 
equally  the  child  of  a  day  with  the  May-fly, 
which  in  the  morning  dances  along  the  surface  of 
the  stream,  in  the  evening  finds  a  grave  in  the 
same  element.  The  butterfly,  beneath  the  en- 
livening influence  of  a  summer's  sun,  sports  its 
few  weeks,  or  perhaps  months,  fulfils  all  the 


134  THE    MOUNTAIN. 

offices  for  which  it  was  created,  and,  like  the 
annual  herb,  is  seen  no  more.  The  bat,  the  mar- 
mot, and  the  dormouse,  at  the  first  approach  of 
winter,  desist  from  their  ordinary  habits,  cease 
to  hunt  after  their  prey  or  to  evince  any  necessity 
for  food,  retire  to  the  haunts  best  adapted  to  their 
nature,  and  from  whence  they  may  most  easily 
emerge  on  the  return  of  spring.  In  this  retire- 
ment they  suffer  a  great  diminution  of  tempe- 
rature,— they  breathe  slowly,  and  only  at  intervals, 
proportioned  to  the  depth  of  their  slumber,  some- 
times with  long  periods  of  total  intermission, — 
the  circulation  of  their  blood  becomes  languid  to 
such  an  extent,  that  even  the  pulsation  of  the  heart 
is  scarcely  felt, — the  animal  irritability  decreases, 
so  that  limbs  may  be  lopped  off,  and  even  the 
vital  parts  laid  open,  almost  without  exciting  any 
symptoms  of  feeling.  The  action  of  the  digestive 
organs  is  suspended,  the  body  becomes  gradually 
emaciated  and  diminished  in  weight;  and  all  this 
takes  place  without  in  the  least  degree  impairing 
the  living  principle,  which,  on  the  contrary,  is 
found  to  be  in  a  remarkably  active  and  energetic 
state  at  the  period  of  revival.  Others,  whom 
nature  has  not  directed  to  retreat  before  the 
wintry  cold,  as  the  sheep  and  the  goat,  and  very 
many  of  the  feathered  tribe,  oppose  as  bold  a 
front  as  possible  to  the  inclemency  of  the  season, 
and  assume  an  additional  covering  of  wool,  hair, 
or  feathers,  just  as  the  forest-tree  withdraws,  as 
it  were,  within  its  rugged  bark  all  the  more  deli- 
cate parts,  which,  if  suffered  to  remain,  would  be 
scattered  by  the  fury  of  the  wind,  or  nipped  by 
the  frost.  Within  the  tropics,  wrhere  summer  and 
winter  are  scarcely  distinguished,  except  by  the 


THE    MOUNTAIN.  135 

astronomer,  no  such  simultaneous  shedding  of 
leaves  takes  place.  The  tree  is  constantly  part- 
ing with  a  portion  of  its  leaves,  and  as  constantly 
repairing  its  loss,  so  that  no  phenomenon  takes 
place  similar  to  that  which  we  call  the  fall  of  the 
leaf.  Quite  analogous  to  this  is  the  moulting  of 
birds,  which  are  constantly  casting  off  their  old 
plumage  and  assuming  new;  so  that,  like  ever- 
greens, and  the  palms  of  the  tropics,  they  always 
present  nearly  the  same  appearance. 

I  cannot  pursue  this  subject  farther  at  present, 
interesting  though  it  is,  but  will  remark  merely, 
that  in  climates  which  are  subject  to  very  long 
droughts,  during  which  no  plants  can  derive  any 
nourishment  from  the  ground,  the  roots  of  such 
as  are  not  supported  by  the  air  only  choose  this  as 
their  season  for  resting.  They  shut  up  all  their 
pores,  so  as  to  lose  none  of  their  stock  of  moisture 
by  evaporation,  and  remain,  perhaps  for  a  very 
long  time,  buried  in  the  driest  sand,  or  imbedded 
in  a  hardened  mass  of  the  closest  clay,  but,  on  the 
return  of  the  rainy  season,  spring  suddenly  into 
life  and  verdure.  But  it  is  time  for  me  to  return 
to  my  subject. 

Just  below  the  summit  of  the  mountain,  we 
came  upon  a  small  lake  or  tarne,  round  the  shores 
of  which  we  found  a  variety  of  mosses,  but  very 
few  flowering  plants — none  indeed  which  could 
be  considered  rare.  The  season  for  Alpine  plants 
had  scarcely  yet  arrived ;  for  my  companion,  who 
visited  the  same  spot  about  two  months  after- 
wards, found  growing  in  the  greatest  abundance 
many  plants  of  which  we  now  saw  no  signs. 

The  last  part  of  our  ascent  was  performed  very 
quickly,  for  the  recollection  of  the  prospect  which 


136  THE    MOUNTAIN. 

we  had  enjoyed  from  the  top  of  Ben  Lomond  the 
day  before  made  us  anxious  to  survey,  as  soon  as 
possible,  the  scenery  which  we  knew  awaited  us 
when  we  reached  our  destination.  We  found  a 
delightful  resting-place  when  we  had  gained  the 
summit.  The  mountain  does  not  terminate  in  a 
single  peak,  but  in  two  tops  of  nearly  equal  eleva- 
tion, connected  by  a  level  surface,  composed  prin- 
cipally of  long  soft  moss,  intermixed  with  a  few 
kinds  of  grass  and  lichen.  Here  we  stretched  at 
length,  and  while  we  ate  our  repast,  consisting  of 
sandwiches  and  mountain-sorrel,  contemplated  a 
prospect  which  I  will  endeavour  to  describe. 

Just  opposite,  and  apparently  near  enough  to  be 
touched,  rose  piles  of  mountains  of  every  variety 
of  tint  and  shadow, — from  the  white  snow,  which 
lay  in  patches  near  their  summits,  to  the  darkest 
of  all  possible  greys.  As  far  as  the  eye  could 
reach,  they  towered  up,  tier  behind  tier,  till  they 
were  lost  in  the  hazy  distance.  About  midway 
between  us  and  the  horizon  we  descried  a  small 
portion  of  the  Clyde ;  two  thousand  feet  beneath 
us  lay  a  mountain  tame,  Loch  Sloy,  fed  by  two 
little  rivers,  which,  being  in  a  line  between  us  and 
the  sun,  looked  like  threads  of  burnished  silver. 
Beneath  us,  on  the  left,  rose  another  summit  of 
Ben  Voirlich,  shutting  out  from  our  sight  a  part 
of  Loch  Lomond,  but  allowing  us  a  full  view  of 

.     .     .     "  All  the  fairy  crowds 
Of  islands,  which  together  lie 
As  quietly  as  spots  of  sky 
Among  the  evening  clouds." 

To  the  right  appeared  another  shoulder  of  Ben 
Voirlich,  nearly  equal  in  height  with  our  position, 


THE    MOUNTAIN.  137 

and  forming  a  beautiful  fore-ground  to  the  land- 
scape in  that  direction.  Behind,  and  3,000  feet 
beneath  us,  reposed  the  deeper  part  of  Loch 
Lomond,  the  waters  of  which  wore  a  hue  as 
black  as  ink.  A  little  way  down  lay  the  tarne 
which  we  had  just  skirted,  and  here  and  there 
were  visible  huge  masses  of  snow,  destined  appa- 
rently to  retain  their  places  until  winter  came 
again.  Not  a  sound  was  to  be  heard,  but  the  oc- 
casional bleat  of  a  sheep,  or  the  bark  of  an  eagle  ; 
we  might  have  imagined  that  every  portion  of  the 
scene  around  us  was  unseen  by  any  eye  save  our 
own,  and  that  of  Him  who  created  it.  The  recol- 
lection, however,  that  the  base  of  the  mountain 
was  seven  miles  from  our  inn,  that  the  day  was 
wearing,  and  that  we  had  no  vehicle  awaiting  us 
when  we  should  reach  the  road,  at  length  roused  us 
from  our  resting-place ;  and,  invigorated  with  enjoy- 
ment, we  commenced  our  descent  in  the  direction  of 
Loch  Sloy,  this  side  of  the  mountain  being  the 
nearest  to  our  destination.  Few  tourists  take  the 
trouble  to  climb  Ben  Voirlich ;  and  the  boy  who 
accompanied  us,  being  neither  a  lover  of  the  pic- 
turesque nor  a  botanist,  was  as  much  a  stranger  to 
the  ground  which  we  were  to  traverse  as  ourselves, 
and  was  utterly  inefficient  as  a  guide.  Hence  it 
happened  that,  when  we  were  within  two  or  three 
hundred  feet  of  what  we  believed  to  be  the  base 
of  the  mountain,  we  found  ourselves  at  the  verge 
of  a  precipice,  along  the  edge  of  which  we  were 
obliged  to  scramble  for  nearly  a  mile,  and  in  a 
direction  opposite  to  that  in  which  we  had  hitherto 
been  proceeding.  We  were,  however,  rewarded 
by  meeting  with  a  spring  of  deliciously  cold 
water,  lined  by  a  mass  of  yellow  Mountain 


138  THE    MOUNTAIN. 

Saxifrage,*  which  (this  being  the  sunny  side  of 
the  mountain)  was  in  full  bloom,  and,  with  its 
large  flowers  beautifully  spotted  with  orange,  was 
well  worth  the  trouble  of  visiting  in  its  native 
haunts. 

After  reaching  the  shores  of  Loch  Sloy,  little 
occurred  worthy  of  note  during  the  remainder  of 
our  inarch.  We  had  a  long  scrambling  walk  by  a 
foot-path,  which  was  every  now  and  then  lost  in 
the  dry  channel  of  a  mountain  stream,  or  the  yet 
more  uncomfortable  footing  afforded  by  a  morass. 
The  sun  had  long  set  when  we  arrived  at  the  main 
road ;  and  the  heat  being  moderated,  and  our 
path  level  and  easy,  we  could  contemplate  at 
our  leisure  the  deepening  shadows  of  the  moun- 
tains, and  the  altered  appearance  of  the  Loch, 
which,  when  we  passed  by  the  same  road  some 
hours  before,  was  resplendent  with  the  blaze  of 
morning.  We  reached  Tarbet  at  ten  o'clock,  and 
after  a  hearty  tea,  which  at  the  end  of  such  a  day's 
joumey  was  not  very  likely  to  interfere  with  our 
night's  rest,  sought  in  repose  a  preparation  for  our 
next  day's  excursion. 

Next  morning,  between  eleven  and  twelve  o'clock, 
we  embarked  on  board  the  "  Loch  Lomond" 
steamer,  and  were  taken  to  the  head  of  the  lake. 
There  we  landed  a  few  passengers  and  returned  to 
Inversnaid,  where  there  is  a  picturesque  mill  and 
waterfall.-)-  This  romantic  spot,  independently  of 
its  natural  beauties,  is  rendered  interesting  from 
having  in  its  neighbourhood  the  cave  to  which  the 
notorious  freebooter,  Rob  Roy,  used  to  retire  when 
too  hotly  pressed  by  his  pursuers.  Nearly  oppo- 

*  Saxifraga  aizoides.  t  See  frontispiece. 


THE    MOUNTAIN.  139 

site  Inversnaid  we  passed  a  beautiful  islet  thickly 
planted  with  larches.  The  noise  of  the  steamer 
had  disturbed  a  number  of  herons,  who  were 
amusing  themselves  near  the  shore.  As  we  came 
near,  they  rose  majestically,  and  fanned  themselves 
to  the  trees  on  the  island,  some  of  them  alighting 
on  the  topmost  boughs,  whence  they  leisurely  con- 
templated the  little  vessel  as  it  shot  away.  The 
water  here  wore  an  exceedingly  dark  hue,  even 
when  we  were  only  a  few  feet  above  the  surface. 
This  I  suppose  is  attributable  partly  to  the  pecu- 
liar tint  which  prevails  in  all  mountain  waters, 
partly  to  its  depth,  here  very  great,  and  partly 
to  its  being  overshadowed  by  lofty  mountains. 
The  prospect  was  very  grand.  Every  object  on 
which  the  eye  rested,  excited  some  pleasurable 
emotion,  mingled  with  a  feeling  of  thankfulness 
and  adoration  towards  the  beneficent  Creator, 
Who  had  surrounded  us  with  so  many  lovely  and 
magnificent  symbols  of  His  goodness  and  majesty. 
The  deep  and  placid  lake,  the  brilliant  foliage 
skirting  its  shore,  the  white  masses  of  hawthorn 
blossoms,  "  the  tops  of  the  ragged  rocks,"  the 
occasional  sheets  of  snow,  affording  even  in  mid- 
summer a  cool  and  refreshing  beverage  to  the 
flourishing  vegetable  productions  beneath,  the 
mountains  soaring  to  heaven — formed,  indeed,  a 
rare  combination  of  beauty  and  sublimity ;  nor  was 
it  difficult  to  imagine,  that,  from  every  portion  of 
the  goodly  scene,  the  silent  incense  of  adoration 
was  ascending  to  the  Divine  Author  of  all.  "  Earth 
with  her  thousand  voices  praises  God." 

At  Inversnaid  we  landed,  with  several  other 
passengers,  who  like  ourselves  intended  to  visit 
Loch  Katrine,  the  scene  of  Scott's  poem  of  the 


140  THE    MOUNTAIN. 

Lady  of  the  Lake.  The  distance  is  about  five  miles, 
and  as  the  former  part  of  the  way — road  it  can 
scarcely  be  called — is  very  steep,  and  the  weather  was 
oppressively  hot,  the  Highlanders,  who  during  the 
summer  months  gain  a  livelihood  by  lending  ponies 
to  travellers,  could  scarcely  be  persuaded  that  it  was 
our  intention  to  walk.  In  vain  we  protested  that 
we  purposed  to  use  our  own  legs.  It  was  contrary 
to  all  precedent  to  allow  our  luggage  to  be  trans- 
ported on  the  backs  of  beasts,  unless  we  ourselves 
adopted  the  same  mode  of  transit.  Consequently 
we  were  compelled  to  pay  as  much  for  the  convey- 
ance of  our  portmanteaus,  &c.,  as  if  we  had  hired 
ponies.  I  was  not  a  little  amused  at  the  pertina- 
city of  two  of  these  horse-proprietors,  who,  until 
we  had  gained  the  brow  of  the  hill,  (which,  to  confess 
the  truth,  was  rather  toilsome  work,)  rode  close  by 
our  sides,  as  if  to  display  the  superior  comfort  with 
which  they  proceeded — reminding  us  ever  and  anon 
of  the  steepness  of  the  ascent,  and  the  excessive 
heat  of  the  weather,  evidently  hoping  that  we 
should  soon  "give  in"  and  accept  the  accommoda- 
tion of  their  ponies,  which,  as  their  companions, 
they  said,  were  not  in  sight,  they  offered  to  us, 
as  a  special  favour,  at  a  lower  rate  than  was  usual. 
As  we  drew  near  to  the  termination  of  the  acclivity, 
they  grew  still  more  moderate  in  their  charges; 
but,  on  reaching  level  ground  and  seeing  that  we 
were  inexorable,  they  pressed  forwards,  and  to  our 
great  comfort  we  saw  them  no  more.  We  were, 
however,  but  indifferently  rewarded  for  our  labour 
as  Botanists,  and  saw  nothing  of  which  we  should 
not  have  been  able  to  enjoy  a  very  good  view  as 
equestrians.  I  could  not  help  wondering  whence, 
in  the  olden  time,  could  have  congregated  the 


THE    MOUNTAIN.  141 

sturdy  bands,  who  at  a  moment's  warning  flocked 
to  the  standard  of  their  chief.  The  few  cottages 
we  saw,  gave  little  evidence  that  they  could  fur- 
nish the  bold  warriors  who  were  formerly  so  ready 
for  field  or  fray.  The  ruins  of  Inversnaid  Fort, 
however,  built  to  repress  the  daring  inroads  of  Rob 
Roy,  assured  us  that  times  must  have  been  indeed 
different,  when  it  was  thought  necessary  to  station 
here  a  regiment  of  regular  troops ;  and  when  we 
recollected  the  numbers  of  families  who  have  emi- 
grated to  America,  or  devoted  themselves  to  peace- 
ful employments  in  Glasgow,  Paisley,  and  other 
commercial  towns,  or  turned  their  attention  to 
agriculture  in  the  more  highly  favoured  districts, 
we  could  scarcely  regret  to  find  the  country  so  de- 
serted. 

At  Loch  Katrine  we  had  to  wait  some  time  for 
luggage-bearers,  who,  we  found,  were  now  about  to 
become  our  boatmen ;  and  very  entertaining  boat- 
men they  were.  One  of  them  in  particular  recited 
to  us  long  passages  from  Scott,  and  pointed  out  to 
us  the  various  spots  alluded  to  in  the  Lady  of  the 
Lake. 

To  describe  the  beauty  of  Loch  Katrine,  the 
Trosachs,  &c.,  would  be  entirely  out  of  my  power, 
even  if  it  entered  into  my  subject.  Suffice  it  to 
say,  that  at  nightfall  I  seemed  to  have  been  dream- 
ing away  some  weeks  of  my  life  in  an  imaginary 
land,  the  only  thing  that  appeared  real  being  my 
preparation  for  sleep. 

I  must  not,  however,  omit  to  mention  that, 
although  it  was  nine  o'clock  when  we  reached  Cal- 
lender,  it  was  still  so  light  that  we  were  induced 
to  set  off  to  visit  Bracklinn  Bridge,  distant  about  a 
mile  from  the  village.  Scott,  in  his  notes  to  the  Lady 


THE    MOUNTAIN. 

of  the  Lake,  says  of  this  romantic  spot,  "  This 
is  a  beautiful  cascade  made  at  a  place  called  the 
Bridge  of  Bracklinn,  by  a  mountain  stream  called  the 
Keltie,  about  a  mile  from  the  village  of  Callender, 
in  Menteith.  Above  a  chasm  where  the  brook 
precipitates  itself  from  a  height  of  at  least  fifty 
feet,  there  is  thrown,  for  the  convenience  of  the 
neighbourhood,  a  rustic  foot-bridge,  of  about  three 
feet  in  breadth,  and  without  ledges,  which  is  scarcely 
to  be  crossed  by  a  stranger  without  awe  and  appre- 
hension." The  stream  still  retains  these  charac- 
ters, but  the  bridge  is  now  furnished  with  a  hand- 
rail. So  brilliant  was  the  twilight,  that,  though 
there  was  no  moon,  I  gathered,  and  was  able  to 
distinguish  from  the  description  which  I  had  read 
and  recollected,  a  species  of  Persicaria*  which,  like 
a  grass  I  have  already  mentioned,  Festuca  vivipara, 
produced  young  plants  instead  of  seeds.  It  was 
long  past  ten  when  I  gathered,  and  found  no  diffi- 
culty in  discriminating,  two  species  of  Orchis.  So 
ended  the  third  and  last  day  of  my  botanizing 
among  the  Mountains.  Next  morning,  at  seven 
o'clock,  we  took  our  seats  on  the  Stirling  coach, 
and,  the  same  evening,  accompanied  the  Professor 
of  Botany  at  Edinburgh  through  the  splendid  con- 
servatories of  the  Botanic  garden,  where,  among 
tropical  palms  and  ferns,  we  were  able  to  draw 
forth  from  our  cases  living  specimens  of  a  plant, •)• 
which  happened  to  be  the  subject  of  the  evening 
discussion,  a  humble  native  of  the  Scottish  Alps. 

*  Polygonwn  viviparum.  t  Sibbaldia  procumbent. 


143 


CHAPTER  VII. 


THE    BOG. 

In  human  works,  though  laboured  on  with  pain, 
A  thousand  movements  scarce  one  purpose  gain ; 
In  God's,  one  single  can  its  end  produce, 
Yet  serve  to  second,  too,  some  other  use. 

POPE. 

You  are  not  yet,  I  suppose,  so  deeply  in  love 
with  Botany  as  to  be  disposed  for  a  ramble  through 
a  bog.  As  you  may,  however,  during  some  of 
your  excursions  over  heath  or  mountain,  happen  to 
encounter  one,  it  will  not  be  amiss  if  you  come 
prepared  to  gather  from  it  all  the  information  that 
it  will  afford.  I  took  you  with  me  to  Scotland, 
when  we  resolved  to  examine  the  botanical  trea- 
sures of  a  mountain ;  and  perhaps  we  should  be 
able  to  find  better  specimens  of  a  bog  in  Ireland 
than  elsewhere.  But  there  is  no  necessity  that  we 
should  cross  the  channel ;  for  we  may  find  in  Eng- 
land numerous  places  in  which  the  phenomenon  I 
am  about  to  describe  exists  on  a  sufficiently  large 
scale  to  afford  us  a  very  good  example. 

We  will  suppose,  then,  that  we  are  traversing 
what  is  called  a  subalpine  district ;  that  is  to  say,  a 
range  of  uncultivated  hills,  not  so  high  as  to  de- 
serve the  denomination  of  mountains,  but  still  so 
far  partaking  of  their  characteristic,  features  and 


144  THE    BOG. 

vegetation  as  to  be  strikingly  distinguished  from 
the  lower  and  cultivated  country.  We  have  been 
making  our  way  through  stunted  Heath  and 
Furze,  till  we  arrive  at  a  place  where  there  is  evi- 
dently more  moisture  than  is  congenial  to  the 
flourishing  growth  of  the  plants  w^hich  are  gene- 
rally to  be  observed  in  such  districts.  Furze 
bushes  suddenly  disappear ;  the  turf  is  no  longer 
composed  of  Fescue-grass,  wild  Thyme,  &c. ;  but 
gives  place  to  several  kinds  of  Sedge,  which  are  to 
be  distinguished  from  grasses  by  the  glaucous* 
hue  of  their  leaves.  The  only  kind  of  Heath 
which  is  to  be  observed,  is  the  "  Cross-leaved :"f 
here  and  there  is  discovered  a  bunch  of  rushes ; 
one  or  two  species  of  Willow  seem  to  be 
striving  to  acquire  the  magnitude  of  trees ;  the  air 
perhaps  is  scented  with  an  aromatic  odour  pro- 
ceeding from  "  the  Dutch  Myrtle,"  a  low  shrub 
with  shining  purplish-brown  stems,  which,  if  the 
season  be  spring,  is  loaded  with  catkins, — if  sum- 
mer, is  as  thickly  invested  with  leaves  not  unlike 
those  of  some  kinds  of  Willow.  The  most  re- 
markable plant,  however,  is  the  Cotton-grass, J 
waving  to  and  fro  its  tufted  heads  of  glossy  silk, 
and  bending  uninjured  before  the  severest  blast. 
If  we  proceed  at  all,  it  must  be  with  caution,  for, 
if  we  make  but  a  single  false  step,  we  run  the  risk 
of  sinking  deep  into  an  abyss  of  water  and  fine 
mud.  Experience  will  tell  the  Botanist  where  he 
can  plant  his  foot  with  safety.  He  knows  what 

*  The  word  Glaucous  is  used  to  describe  the  peculiar 
bluish  bloom  which  is  to  be  observed  on  the  leaves  of  the 
Pink,  and  many  other  plants,  easily  removed  by  rubbing  the 
leaves  with  the  finger,  but  leaving  no  stain  on  it. 

t  Erica  Tetralix.  %  Eriophorum. 


THE    BOG.  145 

plants  have  long  spreading  roots,  those  which  in- 
terlace each  other  so  firmly  as  to  allow  him  to 
trust  his  weight  without  danger  of  sinking;  and, 
on  the  other  hand,  those  whose  roots  descend  almost 
ito  the  soil ;  as  well  as  those  which, 
on  their  leaves  for  sustenance, 
scarcely  be  said  to  be  furnished  with  roots  at 
all.  But  even  the  Botanist  advances  with  great 
circumspection,  and  takes  care  not  to  remain  long 
in  the  same  spot;  for  the  ground  on  which  he 
treads  is  most  treacherous.  Howsoever  firm  the 
surface  may  appear,  in  all  probability  there  lies 
underneath  a  subtle  mixture  of  water  and  decayed 
vegetable  substance ;  in  which,  if  the  crust  on  the 
surface  were  broken  through,  he  would  run  the 
risk  of  being  suffocated.  If,  when  he  reaches  a 
spot  where  the  soil  appears  to  be  tolerably  solid, 
he  stamps  heavily  with  his  foot,  the  ground,  to  the 
distance  of  many  yards  around,  vibrates  to  such  a 
degree  that  the  stoutest  plants  are  violently  shaken. 
Now,  how  comes  it  that  the  soil  here  is  so  different 
from  that  adjoining  it?  But  a  few  yards  off,  the 
ground  is  solid  and  compact,  nay,  in  some  places 
rocky ;  while  here  it  is  doubtful  whether  it  should 
be  called  with  greater  propriety  earth  or  water. 

The  formation  of  such  bogs  is  to  be  attributed 
in  great  measure  to  a  few  humble  plants,  indi- 
vidually of  little  importance,  but  collectively  con- 
tributing more  to  the  alteration  in  the  appearance 
of  a  country  than  most  plants  of  greater  notoriety 
and  statelier  growth.  I  have  already  spoken  of 
the  important  part  sustained  by  the  Mosses  and 
Lichens  in  covering  a  barren  district  with  soil 
adapted  for  the  support  of  various  kinds  of  plants ; 


146  THE    BOG. 

we  shall  now  see  that  the  former,  the  Mosses, 
are  not  less  instrumental  in  the  formation  of  peat- 
bogs. 

Many  years  ago  the  ground  on  which  we  are 
standing  was  considerably  lower  than  it  now  is. 
Instead  of  being  composed  of  water  and  mud,  it 
was  probably  a  hollow  place,  presenting  only  a 
rocky  surface,  or  furnished  with  a  scanty  coating 
of  mould  washed  down  from  the  adjoining  banks. 
During  the  rainy  season  water  would  lodge  here, 
forming  a  shallow  pond,  on  the  edges  of  which 
germinated  the  seeds  of  several  species  of  moss, 
which  delight  in  excessive  moisture.*  These 
gradually  extended  over  the  whole  area  occupied 
by  the  water,  and  rose  above  its  surface,  forming 
a  congenial  place  of  growth  for  many  aquatic 
plants.  These  mosses  are  furnished  with  very 
long  stems,  the  lower  portions  of  which,  having 
flourished  for  a  definite  period,  decayed,  while 
the  upper  parts  still  continued  to  vegetate.  Their 
decomposed  substance  would  afford  a  kind  of  soil 
favourable  to  the  growth  of  other  plants,  the  seeds 
of  which  would  be  lodged  here  by  the  wind  or 
floods,  till,  in  the  course  of  a  few  years,  the 
ground  bore  on  its  surface  a  half-floating  mass 
of  vegetation,  the  moss  still  elongating  itself,  and 
striving  to  overtop  the  other  plants  which  grew 
among  its  tangled  stems.  The  bark  of  many  of 
these  plants  is  furnished  with  a  substance  which, 
when  dissolved  in  water,  possesses  the  peculiar 
property  of  preserving  from  decay  most  kinds  of 
vegetable  as  well  as  animal  matter.  This  is  the 
astringent  substance  called  tannin,  found  so  abun- 

*  Sphagnum  obtusifolium  and  S.  acutifolium. 


THE    BOG.  147 

dantly  in  the  bark  of  the  oak,  and  used  for  the 
preserving  of  hides,  or  the  converting  of  them  into 
leather.  That  the  water  of  bogs  possesses  this 
property  of  preserving  animal  substance  to  a  very 
great  degree,  may  be  inferred  from  the  fact  that 
the  bodies  of  men  and  horses  have  been  repeatedly 
found  which  have  not  undergone  the  least  change 
from  decomposition,  though  they  must  have  lain 
many  years  in  that  situation.  That  it  is  equally 
efficacious  in  preserving  vegetable  substance  from 
decay  is  no  less  evident ;  for,  when  a  bog  is  drain- 
ed, the  substance  of  the  soil,  to  the  depth  of  very 
many  feet,  is  found  to  be  almost  entirely  com- 
posed of  vegetable  fibre,  scarcely  altered  in  ap- 
pearance from  its  original  state  when  it  formed 
the  principal  constituent  of  living  plants.  This 
substance,  called  peat,  when  cut  into  pieces  of 
a  convenient  size  and  shape,  forms  an  excellent 
fuel.  In  some  places,  these  peat-bogs  occur  of 
very  great  extent,  and  are  probably  the  site  of 
ancient  forests.  That  many  of  them  were  for- 
merly covered  with  trees  of  great  magnitude,  there 
can  be  no  doubt ;  for  they  are  found  in  great 
numbers  embedded  in  the  peat,  perfectly  sound, 
and  in  every  respect,  (with  the  exception  of  colour, 
which  is  very  dark,)  preserving  their  original  ap- 
pearance. In  some  parts  of  Ireland,  the  only 
kind  of  wood  used  for  fuel,  building,  and  the  other 
purposes  to  which  this  material  is  usually  applied, 
is  dug  up  from  the  bogs. 

This  strange  alteration  in  the  face  of  a  country 
may  thus  be  accounted  for :  suppose  a  forest  of 
oaks,  birches,  or  firs,  (for  these  are  the  trees 
usually  found  in  peat-bogs,)  to  have  been  over- 


148  THE    BOG. 

thrown  by  a  tempest,  or,  by  what  appears  with 
far  greater  probability  to  have  been  the  case,  by 
one  who,  next  to  Time,  is  the  greatest  of  all  de- 
stroyers— man,  and  that  they  were  suffered  to  re- 
main where  they  fell,  the  scattered  trunks  would 
materially  affect  the  drainage  of  the  country  ;  that 
is  to  say,  they  would,  in  the  rainy  season,  prevent 
the  water  from  escaping  to  the  valleys,  and  retain 
it  here  and  there  in  shallow  pools.  The  ground 
would  soon  become  unfit  for  the  reproduction  of 
trees,  but  eminently  adapted  for  the  growth  of 
mosses  of  various  kinds,  and  more  especially  those 
which  delight  in  moist  situations.  These  would 
germinate,  and,  very  soon  overtopping  the  trunks 
of  the  fallen  trees,  would  thus  originate  a  process 
similar  to  that  described  above.  In  time,  bog 
plants  of  various  kinds  would  appear,  which,  by 
continually  elongating  themselves,  and  having  their 
undecayed  stems  and  roots  interlaced  with  each 
other  beneath  the  surface,  would  produce  an  annu- 
ally increasing  stratum  of  peat ;  a  substance  which, 
in  districts  where  it  abounds,  is  scarcely  less  valu- 
able as  fuel  than  wood,  or  even  coal.  In  those 
parts  of  Ireland,  especially,  where  bogs  of  very 
great  extent  occasionally  occur,  the  country  people 
not  only  supply  themselves  with  firing  from  these 
inexhaustible,  because  always  increasing,  stores, 
but  obtain  an  abundant  supply  of  sound  and  well- 
seasoned  timber,  well-adapted  to  all  the  uses  to 
which  timber  is  ordinarily  applied.  It  not  un- 
frequently  happens  that  the  bones  and  antlers  of 
an  extinct  species  of  elk  are  found  deeply  buried 
beneath  the  surface,  rendered  by  the  tanning  pro- 
perties of  the  water  by  which  they  are  surrounded 
more  durable  than  even  iron  itself,  for  they  are 


THE    BOG.  149 

scarcely  altered  from  their  original  colour  and 
substance ;  while  iron  vessels,  which  are  some- 
times met  with,  are  so  corroded  as  scarcely  to  re- 
tain any  of  the  properties  of  the  metal  of  which 
they  were  made.  This  remark,  of  course,  does 
not  apply  to  the  precious  metals.  Golden  orna- 
ments, of  a  strange  form  and  unknown  use,  have 
sometimes  been  found  as  bright  as  when  they  left 
the  hands  of  the  maker. 

It  is  possible,  that  where  we  are  now  cautiously 
picking  our  steps  among  tufted  sedge  and  rushes, 
may  lie  buried  the  ruins  of  some  ancient  village, 
once  glowing  with  the  active  and  cheerful  life  of 
a  rural  population :  we  may  now  be  resting  our  feet 
where,  at  some  remote  age,  waved  the  branches  of 
oaks  under  which  the  Druids  assembled  to  perform 
their  mystical  but  inhuman  rites.  Their  rock-altars 
and  pillared  circles  yet  remain  in  places  where  no 
trace  of  wood  or  forest  is  now  visible.  It  is  not  likely 
that  these  were  originally  erected  so  far  from  the 
consecrated  grove  as  they  now  appear  to  be,  for  there 
is  every  reason  to  suppose  that  the  Druids,  like  the 
priests  of  the  ancient  German  tribes,  and  the  still 
more  ancient  Phoenicians,  erected  their  altars  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  "  groves,"  as  well  as  in  "  high 
places."  If,  then,  we  are  inclined  to  mourn  over 
these  barren  and  desolate  portions  of  the  country, 
presenting  so  melancholy  a  contrast  to  what  may 
have  been  their  former  flourishing  state,  let  us  not 
forget  that,  with  the  rich  foliage  of  deep  forests, 
has  passed  away  a  depth  of  ignorance  and  supersti- 
tion, which  we  cannot  realize  in  imagination  with- 
out shuddering ;  and  that  bleak  though  the  country 
be,  compared  to  what  it  once  was,  it  is  visited 
by  those  only  whose  hearts  we  hope  have  been 


150  THE    BOG. 

softened  by  the  mild  and  peaceful  influence  of 
Christianity. 

The  time  may  come  when  art  shall  assist  nature 
in  producing  another  and  as  great  a  change  in  the 
appearance  of  these  sterile  regions,  as  unaided 
nature  has  slowly  and  silently  effected.  Valuable 
ricks  of  corn  may  sometimes  be  seen  even  in  the 
centre  of  a  reclaimed  bog,  which  in  the  memory 
of  man  scarcely  produced  a  blade  of  grass  fit  for 
the  food  of  cattle,  and  where  no  cattle  would 
venture  in  quest  of  it.  Draining,  turf-burning, 
manuring,  and  ploughing,  have  effected  a  great 
deal ;  and  rendered  more  efficacious,  as  these 
operations  yearly  are,  by  science  and  experience, 
it  is  not  improbable  that  thousands  of  acres  may, 
in  the  course  of  a  few  years,  be  reconverted  into 
arable  land  or  forests ;  healthful  farm-houses  may 
rise  over  the  ruined  villages  of  our  pagan  fore- 
fathers ;  and  Christian  churches,  resting  their  foun- 
dations on  undiscovered  cromlechs,  may  hold  with- 
in their  walls  many  generations  of  devotees,  wor- 
shipping at  an  altar  where  the  sacrifice  of  prayer 
and  praise  will  be  offered  with  well-grounded  faith, 
and  be  freely  accepted.  "  Then  shall  the  wilder- 
ness and  the  solitary  place  be  glad  for  them,  and 
the  desert  shall  rejoice  and  blossom  as  the  rose." 

Those  districts  in  which  coals  are  found,  afford  a 
yet  more  prolific  subject  for  speculation,  even  than 
peat-bogs.  Here  we  have  not  merely  a  single 
stratum  of  altered  vegetable  substance,  but  nume- 
rous seams  (as  they  are  called)  overlying  one 
another,  and  alternating  with  layers  of  sandstone 
or  lime.  That  coal  is  of  vegetable  origin,  there 
can  be  no  doubt.  But,  how  it  attained  its  present 
position,  is  a  matter  involved  in  mystery.  It  was 


THE    BOG.  151 

thought,  at  one  time,  to  have  been  brought  down 
by  some  mighty  river  in  its  original  condition,  and 
to  have  been  deposited  at  the  bottom  of  a  lake, 
where,  having  passed  through  various  stages  of 
decomposition,  it  assumed  its  present  form.  It  is 
now,  I  believe,  considered  to  be  composed  of  an 
assemblage  of  plants  of  various  kinds  which  grew 
and  decayed  in  the  spot  where  their  remains  still 
continue ;  but  by  what  process  these  became  covered 
by  a  bed  of  rock,  and  by  what  subsequent  opera- 
tion of  nature  beds  of  coal  and  stone  were  de- 
posited above,  are  questions  which  no  one  has 
satisfactorily  solved.  That  water  was  in  some  way 
a  powerful  instrument  in  producing  these  pheno- 
mena, cannot  be  denied,  since  the  skeletons  of  fish, 
and  remains  of  other  aquatic  animals,  are  frequently 
found  in  the  overlying  rocks.  In  the  coal  itself 
are  frequently  found  impressions  of  various  kinds 
of  plants,  quite  distinct  from  any  which  are  now 
found  growing  in  the  same  latitudes,  but  bearing 
a  striking  similarity  in  their  construction  to  the 
plants  of  tropical  countries.  Not  only  stems  and 
leaves  have  been  discovered,  but  even  fruits  have 
been  detected  in  such  a  state  of  preservation,  that 
Botanists  have  reduced  them  to  their  proper  orders, 
having  been  able  to  distinguish  and  describe  their 
peculiar  characters.  This  subject,  however,  is 
connected  with  Geology,  rather  than  with  Botany ; 
and  I  mention  it  here,  not  so  much  with  the 
intention  of  tracing  any  analogy  between  the 
formation  of  coal  and  peat,  as  to  show  that  plants 
may  be  altered  in  their  character,  even  more 
than  when  converted  into  the  latter  substance, 
and  yet  be  traced  with  certainty  to  a  vegetable 
origin. 


152 


THE    BOG. 


A  very  curious  little  plant,  which  is  frequently 
to  be  observed  in  peat-bogs,  is  the  Sundew.*  There 


ROUND-LEAVED   SUNDEW. 


are  several  species  of  it ;  but  the  most  common, 
called  the  "  Round-leaved  Sundew,"  is  quite  as 
remarkable  as  the  rarer  kinds.  The  plant  con- 
sists of  a  very  small  root,  five  or  six  circular  leaves, 

*  Drosera  rotundifolia. 


THE    BOG.  153 

about  half  an  inch  in  diameter,  and  a  stem  which 
rises  from  among  them,  to  the  height  of  from 
two  to  four  inches,  bearing  a  few  inconspicuous 
flowers.  The  leaves  are  concave,  and  thickly  in- 
vested on  their  upper  surface  with  hairs  of  so 
bright  a  red  colour  as  to  make  the  plant  conspicu- 
ous at  some  distance.  Each  hair  is  terminated  by 
a  minute  drop  of  viscid  fluid,  which  does  not  eva- 
porate during  hot  weather,  but  seems  to  be  abun- 
dant in  proportion  to  the  brightness  of  the  sun. 
It  appears  to  be  useful  by  entangling  any  small  in- 
sect which  alights  on  the  leaf,  either  accidentally,  or 
perhaps  mistaking  the  glittering  drops  for  some 
delicious  food.  Once  caught,  its  destruction  is  in- 
evitable; its  struggles  serve  to  spread  the  clammy 
fluid  over  its  body,  and  finally  it  becomes  so  en- 
tangled among  the  hairs  that  it  cannot  extricate 
itself,  but  perishes  on  the  spot.  It  is  difficult  to 
say  what  advantage  our  vegetable  spider  derives 
from  these  insidious  machinations.  Possibly  the 
juices  of  the  decaying  insect  may  be  absorbed  by 
the  plant,  or  perhaps  the  gases  evolved  during  de- 
composition may  be  inhaled,  and  converted  into 
solid  vegetable  substance.  It  is  certain  that,  where 
the  insect  dies,  there  it  crumbles  into  dust,  for  you 
can  scarcely  examine  a  plant  without,  finding  the 
remains  of  flies  and  other  small  insects,  in  various 
stages  of  decomposition.  This  property  of  entrap- 
ping insects  is  not  peculiar  to  the  Sundew.  Several 
plants,  bearing  the  appropriate  name  of  Catchfly,* 
have  their  stems  invested,  just  below  each  of  the 
knots,  with  a  ring  of  viscid  matter,  easily  percepti- 
ble by  the  finger.  Insects,  endeavouring  to  climb 

*  Silene. 


154  THE    BOG. 

up  the  stem,  are  caught  in  this,  and  may  frequently 
be  discovered,  struggling  in  vain  to  extricate  them- 
selves. A  very  singular  flower,  which  we  see 
sometimes  in  gardens,  is  the  Aristolochia  ;  it  has  a 
tube,  narrower  than  that  of  the  Honeysuckle,  but 
the  lower  end  of  which  suddenly  expands  and 
forms  a  bulb.  The  narrowest  part  of  the  tube  is 
furnished  with  a  row  of  hairs,  pointing  inwards, 
so  that  flies  alighting  on  the  flower  in  quest  of 
honey  find  very  easy  access,  but,  when  they  have 
satisfied  themselves,  find  it  impossible  to  return, 
in  consequence  of  the  passage  being  blocked  up  by 
the  points  of  the  hairs;  they  are  therefore  kept 
close  prisoners  until  the  flower  fades,  when  they 
regain  their  liberty.  You  have,  I  dare  say,  noticed 
in  many  flowers,  especially  the  larger  kinds,  such 
as  the  Lily,  a  quantity  of  fine  yellow  powder :  now, 
in  order  that  a  flower  may  produce  seeds,  it  is 
necessary  that  some  of  this  powder,  called  pollen, 
should  be  removed  from  the  place  where  it  grows, 
to  another  part  of  the  flower.  In  ordinary  cases, 
this  is  effected  by  the  wind :  but,  in  the  Aristolochia, 
the  wind  can  have  no  power;  the  whole  of  the 
interior  of  the  flower  being  so  thoroughly  shel- 
tered, that  not  a  grain  of  pollen  is  disturbed,  let 
the  wind  blow  as  hard  as  it  may.  To  remedy  this 
seeming  defect,  God  has  "  prepared  a  worm." 
An  insignificant  fly,  in  quest  of  a  particle  of  honey, 
alights  on  the  petal  of  a  flower,  and,  guided  probably 
by  an  instinct,  the  very  nature  of  which  is  unknown 
to  us,  discovers  the  place  where  the  store  of  sweet 
fluid  is  secreted.  It  finds  no  difficulty  in  obtain- 
ing admission ;  but,  being  disappointed  in  its  en- 
deavour to  return  by  the  way  it  entered,  travels 
round  and  round  its  chamber,  seeking  some  other 


THE    BOG.  155 

mode  of  exit.  Its  efforts,  though  expended  in 
vain,  as  it  regards  its  own  escape,  are  not  altoge- 
ther profitless,  for  in  the  course  of  its  wanderings  it 
dislodges  some  grains  of  pollen,  and  conveys  them 
unwittingly  to  the  place  where  they  were  wanted. 
By  these  means  the  seed-vessel  is  rendered  pro- 
ductive ;  and  then,  the  flower  having  fulfilled  its 
end,  fades,  and  the  poor  prisoner  is  released  from 
his  treadmill  labours. 

But,  perhaps,  the  most  sanguinary  of  all  vege- 
table fly-catchers  is  the  Venus's  Fly-trap.  The 
leaves  of  this  plant  are  terminated  by  two  lobes, 
armed  with  several  long  spines,  which,  when  a  fly 
alights  between  them,  lock  into  one  another,  and 
crush  the  unfortunate  visitor  to  death.  Specimens 
of  this  plant  are  sometimes  to  be  seen  in  hot- 
houses. 

Most  of  the  grass-like  plants  which  are  to  be 
found  in  bogs,  and  on  the  banks  of  ponds  and 
canals,  belong  to  the  genus  Carex  or  Sedge.  Some 
of  the  smaller  kinds  afford  a  coarse  pasturage  for 
cattle ;  but  the  larger  sort  are  so  rigid  and  tough 
that  animals  will  rarely  touch  them.  Some  species, 
growing  for  the  most  part  on  the  banks  of  rivers, 
are  very  handsome  plants ;  one  particularly,* 
which  bears  at  the  extremity  of  a  stem,  two  or 
three  feet  high,  a  group  of  purplish-black  catkins, 
is  a  very  stately  herb.  You  must  use  some  degree 
of  caution,  however,  in  attempting  to  gather  it, 
for  the  angles  of  its  three-cornered  stem  are 
armed  with  minute  points,  like  the  teeth  of  a  saw. 
All  the  sedges  have  stems  more  or  less  triangular, 
and  by  this  mark  they  may  be  distinguished  from 

*  Carex  riparia. 


156  THE    BOG. 

the  grasses,  which  are  universally  furnished  with 
round  stems.  With  the  exception  of  contributing 
to  the  formation  of  peat,  and  helping  to  bind  to- 
gether the  soil  which  composes  the  banks  of  rivers, 
the  sedges  are  of  little  service  to  man.  The  leaves 
of  the  larger  kinds,  however,  are  used  in  Kent 
for  tying  hops  to  the  poles ;  and,  according  to 
Linnaeus,  the  leaves  of  some  species,  after  having 
been  combed  and  dressed,  like  flax,  are  used  by 
the  Laplanders  as  a  lining  for  gloves  and  shoes ; 
their  hands  and  feet  when  thus  protected,  he  says, 
are  never  frost-bitten. 

Cotton-grass,*  called  in  Scotland  canna,  affords 
a  vegetable  silk,  which  is  said  to  have  been  occa- 
sionally woven  into  articles  of  dress.  But,  although 
this  may  have  been  done  as  a  matter  of  curiosity, 
the  fibre  is  evidently  too  weak  to  be  applied  to  any 
really  serviceable  use  as  clothing.  It  may,  how- 
ever, in  default  of  a  more  elastic  substance,  be  ad- 
vantageously used  to  stuff  mattresses  and  pillows. 

Rushes  are  too  well  known  to  need  any  de- 
scription. They  were  formerly  used  in  England 
for  strewing  the  floors  of  rooms,  a  custom  which 
has  disappeared  since  the  introduction  of  carpets. 
For  this  purpose  the  Sweet-sedge  f  was  preferred, 
on  account  of  its  agreeable  aromatic  odour.  But, 
this  plant  not  being  abundant,  it  is  most  likely 
that  common  rushes  were  used  on  ordinary  occa- 
sions. One  of  the  charges  brought  against  Cardinal 
Wolsey,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  was  that  of 
extravagance,  in  having  his  room  strewed  too  fre- 
quently with  rushes.  The  plant  used  on  this 
occasion  was  probably  the  Sweet-sedge,  which 

*  Eriophorum.  f  Acorus  Calamus. 


THE    BOG.  157 

must  have  been  brought,  at  some  considerable  ex- 
pense, from  a  great  distance,  as  it  does  not  grow 
in  the  vicinity  of  London.  Rushes*  are  now 
used  for  making  mats  and  brooms ;  and  the  pith, 
strengthened  by  a  narrow  strip  of  rind,  proves  an 
excellent  wick  for  candles  which  are  required  to 
burn  for  a  long  time  without  consuming  much 
tallow,  or  giving  much  light.  The  rushes  used 
for  the  bottoms  of  chairs  belong  to  an  entirely 
different  tribe  of  plants,  growing  also  in  marshy 
places,  and  called  Bulrushes  or  Clubrushes.^  The 
flower  of  the  Rush  is  inconspicuous,  but  not  alto- 
gether unworthy  of  notice.  It  approaches  very 
closely  in  its  structure  to  the  beautiful  Lily  tribe ; 
the  principal  difference  being  that  it  has  dry  and 
rigid  petals,  or  calyx  leaves,  the  number  and  ar- 
rangement of  which  is  the  same  in  both. 

Contrary  to  what  we  might  expect,  aquatic 
plants,  however  thick  the  substance  of  their  stems 
and  leaves  may  appear,  are  remarkable  for  the 
quantity  of  air  contained  in  their  cells,  and  not 
for  any  exuberance  of  moisture.  We  can  easily 
see  the  reason  of  this,  when  we  recollect,  that  as 
they  grow  either  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of 
water,  or  actually  in  water,  they  do  not  stand  in 
need  of  reservoirs  of  juices.  They  are  more  liable 
to  sudden  floods  than  excessive  droughts  ;  they 
are  therefore  abundantly  supplied  with  cells  filled 
with  air,  which  keep  them  buoyant,  however  high 
the  water  may  rise.  On  the  contrary,  plants 
which  thrive  in  very  dry  situations  have  a  ready 
power  of  absorbing  moisture  from  the  atmosphere, 
which  they  also  eagerly  retain.  The  Cactus  tribe 

*  Juncus.  t  Scirpus. 


158  THE    BOG. 

flourish  in  arid  situations,  where  one  would  sup- 
pose that  no  vegetable  could  long  exist.  For  a 
short  time  only  they  are  exposed  to  rain,  and  then 
they  put  forth  their  splendid  flowers.  During 
the  remainder  of  the  year  their  roots  serve  only 
to  fix  them  to  the  soil,  which  is  too  dry  to  afford 
them  any  nourishment ;  but,  notwithstanding  this, 
they  are  then  quite  as  juicy  and  as  vigorous  as  if 
they  grew  in  the  most  highly  favoured  soil. 

The  celebrated  traveller  Humboldt  gives  the 
following  description  of  a  tree,  the  Palo  de  vaca, 
or  Cow-tree,  of  South  America,  an  account  of 
which  will  serve  well  to  illustrate  my  subject.  He 
says :  "  On  the  barren  flank  of  a  rock  grows  a 
tree,  with  coriaceous*  and  seemingly  dry  leaves. 
Its  large  woody  roots  can  scarcely  penetrate  into 
the  stone.  For  several  months  in  the  year,  not  a 
shower  moistens  its  foliage.  Its  branches  appear 
dead  and  dried ;  but,  when  the  trunk  is  pierced, 
there  flows  from  it  a  sweet  and  nourishing  milk. 
It  is  at  the  rising  of  the  sun  that  this  vegetable 
fountain  is  most  abundant.  The  blacks  and  na- 
tives are  then  seen  hastening  from  all  quarters, 
furnished  with  large  bowls  to  receive  the  milk, 
which  grows  yellow,  and  thickens  at  its  surface. 
Some  employ  their  bowls  under  the  tree  itself, 
others  carry  the  juice  home  to  their  children.  "We 
seem  to  see  the  family  of  a  shepherd,  who  distri- 
butes the  milk  of  his  flock."  A  tribe  of  plants 
common  in  our  country,  the  Stone-crops,  is  scarcely 
less  remarkable.  They  have  very  succulent  stems 
and  leaves,  though  growing  in  situations  where  for 
long  periods  they  must  be  deprived  of  any  nutri- 

*  Like  leather. 


THE    BOG.  159 

ment  through  their  roots.  One  species  particularly, 
Sedum  Telephium,  the  "  Orpine  growing  still,"  of 
Spenser,  will  live  for  several  months,  though  sus- 
pended by  a  string  from  the  ceiling  of  a  room.  I 
have  even  known  it  send  out  vigorous  shoots,  after 
having  been  pressed  between  sheets  of  paper,  and 
placed  in  an  herbarium.  All  these  plants  are 
abundantly  furnished  with  pores  for  imbibing 
moisture  from  the  atmosphere,  but  scantily  pro- 
vided with  perspiratory  vessels.  On  the  contrary, 
aquatic  plants  readily  part  with  their  moisture, 
which  they  absorb  principally  by  the  under  sur- 
face of  their  leaves,  and  transmit  through  the 
upper.  A  Water-lily,  or  a  stem  of  Forget-me-not, 
will  begin  to  wither  immediately  that  it  is  removed 
from  its  native  haunts. 

On  the  skirts  of  bogs  are  to  be  found,  not  un- 
frequently,  the  greater  and  less  Skull-cap  ;*  these 
two  plants  afford  a  beautiful  example  of  the  care 
exercised  by  Nature  in  protecting  the  ripening 
seed.  The  corolla  (or  coloured  portion  of  the 
flower)  consists  of  one  tubular  petal ;  and  the  calyx 
is  shaped  like  a  cup,  the  upper  rim  of  which  is 
larger  than  the  lower,  and  contains  within  it  four 
seeds  unprotected  by  a  seed-vessel.  As  soon  as 
the  corolla  has  fallen  off,  the  upper  rim  of  the 
calyx  gradually  bends  down  upon  the  lower,  and 
continues  to  grow  until  it  has  perfectly  filled  up 
the  opening ;  so  that  the  seeds,  which  would  other- 
wise be  exposed  to  rain  and  dew,  are  as  effectually 
sheltered  as  if  they  were  enclosed  in  the  most  com- 
pact seed-vessel.  When  the  seeds  are  ripe,  the  lid 
rises,  and  suffers  them  to  escape. 

u*  Scutellaria  galericulata  and  S.  minor. 


160  THE    BOG. 

Among  the  most  beautiful  of  bog-plants,  (for 
beautiful  flowers  are  to  be  found  even  here,)  are  the 
minute  Radiola,  shaped  like  a  shrub,  and  bearing 
from  twenty  to  a  hundred  or  more  flowers,  yet 
rarely  attaining  the  height  of  two  inches ;  the  pink 
Pimpernel,*  forming  as  beautiful  an  ornament  of 
this  unsightly  region,  as  the  scarlet  Pimpernel  does 
in  the  rich  pasture  land  ;  Buck -bean,  f  choosing 
always  to  grow  in  places  where  he  may  display  his 
elegant  pink  buds,  and  his  petals  beautifully  fringed 
with  white  filaments,  in  contrast  with  dingy  water 
or  liquid  mud;  and  lastly,  every  body's  friend, 
the  blue  "  Forget-me-not," J  reminding  us,  whe- 
ther we  see  it  here,  on  the  river's  bank,  or  fring- 
ing the  stream  by  the  road-side,  of  the  loved  and 
absent. 

In  ponds  we  may  frequently  see,  in  the  month  of 
May,  a  profusion  of  bright  green  three-lobed  leaves, 
interspersed  with  glossy-white  flowers,  all  floating 
on  the  surface  of  the  water.  This  is  the  Water 
Crow-foot,  §  and  is  worthy  of  note,  not  only  for 
the  pretty  showiness  of  its  flowers,  but  on  account 
of  the  singular  form  of  its  leaves.  It  grows  very 
frequently  in  those  parts  of  rivers  which,  though 
well  supplied  with  water  during  winter,  are  in  sum- 
mer liable  to  be  deserted  by  the  running  stream 
and  converted  into  ponds.  Plants  which  flower 
just  above  the  surface  of  the  water, — the  white  and 
yellow  Water-lilies,  for  example, — are  supported  by 
spreading  leaves  sufficiently  buoyant  to  sustain  the 
whole  plant.  Now,  it  is  evident  that  a  submersed 
plant,  furnished  with  such  leaves,  and  growing  in 

*  Anagallis  tenella.  t  Menyanthes  trlfoliata. 

J  Myosotis  palustris.  §  Ranunculus  aquatilis. 


THE    BOG.  161 

a  river,  the  current  of  which  is  at  all  rapid,  would 
very  soon  be  stripped  of  its  foliage ;  and,  deprived 
of  this,  the  stem  would  not  elongate,  so  that  the 
plant  would  never  reach  the  surface  of  the  water 
to  blossom.  To  obviate  this  difficulty  apparently, 
a  wise  Providence  has  ordered  that,  so  long  as  the 
stem  remains  under  water,  it  shall  bear  no  ex- 
panded leaves,  but  a  vast  number  of  capillary  fibres, 
resembling  the  leaves  of  Fennel.  These  wave  to 
and  fro  in  the  water,  and,  offering  little  resistance, 
are  uninjured  by  the  most  violent  floods.  But 
when  the  water  has  retired,  and  the  extremity  of 
the  stem  reaches  the  surface,  the  plant  seems 
endowed  with  a  new  power ;  the  leaves,  which  it 
now  sends  out,  are  no  longer  capillary,  but  dilated 
and  nearly  round,  eminently  adapted  for  floating, 
themselves,  and  for  buoying  up  the  still  submersed 
stem.  Sometimes  it  grows  at  the  bottom  of  rivers, 
in  places  where  a  strong  current  runs  all  the  year 
round.  In  such  situations  it  retains  the  same 
characters  throughout  the  whole  of  its  existence ; 
but  that  the  tendency  still  exists  to  produce  diffe- 
rently shaped  leaves  under  altered  circumstances, 
may  be  discovered  by  examining  the  banks  of  a 
river  which  has  had  the  soil  taken  from  its  bed 
thrown  on  them.  Here,  if  the  bank  be  but  mode- 
rately damp,  we  shall  in  all  probability  find  plants 
sending  out  three-lobed  leaves,  and  white  flowers, 
as  if  such  a  situation  were  the  best  adapted  for 
their  perfect  developement.  Growing  in  a  pond, 
the  water  of  which  is  still  at  all  seasons,  the  sub- 
mersed part  of  the  stem  produces  capillary  leaves, 
although  there  is  not  in  such  cases  so  obvious  a 
reason  for  this  peculiar  formation.  Water,  whether 
moving  or  stagnant,  appears  to  excite  in  the  plant 

M 


160  THE    BOG. 

Among  the  most  beautiful  of  bog-plants,  (for 
beautiful  flowers  are  to  be  found  even  here,)  are  the 
minute  Radiola,  shaped  like  a  shrub,  and  bearing 
from  twenty  to  a  hundred  or  more  flowers,  yet 
rarely  attaining  the  height  of  two  inches ;  the  pink 
Pimpernel,*  forming  as  beautiful  an  ornament  of 
this  unsightly  region,  as  the  scarlet  Pimpernel  does 
in  the  rich  pasture  land  ;  Buck -bean,  f  choosing 
always  to  grow  in  places  where  he  may  display  his 
elegant  pink  buds,  and  his  petals  beautifully  fringed 
with  white  filaments,  in  contrast  with  dingy  water 
or  liquid  mud;  and  lastly,  every  body's  friend, 
the  blue  "  Forget-me-not," J  reminding  us,  whe- 
ther we  see  it  here,  on  the  river's  bank,  or  fring- 
ing the  stream  by  the  road-side,  of  the  loved  and 
absent. 

In  ponds  we  may  frequently  see,  in  the  month  of 
May,  a  profusion  of  bright  green  three-lobed  leaves, 
interspersed  with  glossy-white  flowers,  all  floating 
on  the  surface  of  the  water.  This  is  the  Water 
Crow-foot,  §  and  is  worthy  of  note,  not  only  for 
the  pretty  showiness  of  its  flowers,  but  on  account 
of  the  singular  form  of  its  leaves.  It  grows  very 
frequently  in  those  parts  of  rivers  which,  though 
well  supplied  with  water  during  winter,  are  in  sum- 
mer liable  to  be  deserted  by  the  running  stream 
and  converted  into  ponds.  Plants  which  flower 
just  above  the  surface  of  the  water, — the  white  and 
yellow  Water-lilies,  for  example, — are  supported  by 
spreading  leaves  sufficiently  buoyant  to  sustain  the 
whole  plant.  Now,  it  is  evident  that  a  submersed 
plant,  furnished  with  such  leaves,  and  growing  in 

*  Anagallis  tenella.  t  Menyanthes  trifoliata. 

J  Myosotis  palustris.  §  Ranunculus  aquatilis. 


THE    BOG.  161 

a  river,  the  current  of  which  is  at  all  rapid,  would 
very  soon  be  stripped  of  its  foliage ;  and,  deprived 
of  this,  the  stem  would  not  elongate,  so  that  the 
plant  would  never  reach  the  surface  of  the  water 
to  blossom.  To  obviate  this  difficulty  apparently, 
a  wise  Providence  has  ordered  that,  so  long  as  the 
stem  remains  under  water,  it  shall  bear  no  ex- 
panded leaves,  but  a  vast  number  of  capillary  fibres, 
resembling  the  leaves  of  Fennel.  These  wave  to 
and  fro  in  the  water,  and,  offering  little  resistance, 
are  uninjured  by  the  most  violent  floods.  But 
when  the  water  has  retired,  and  the  extremity  of 
the  stem  reaches  the  surface,  the  plant  seems 
endowed  with  a  new  power ;  the  leaves,  which  it 
now  sends  out,  are  no  longer  capillary,  but  dilated 
and  nearly  round,  eminently  adapted  for  floating, 
themselves,  and  for  buoying  up  the  still  submersed 
stem.  Sometimes  it  grows  at  the  bottom  of  rivers, 
in  places  where  a  strong  current  runs  all  the  year 
round.  In  such  situations  it  retains  the  same 
characters  throughout  the  whole  of  its  existence ; 
but  that  the  tendency  still  exists  to  produce  diffe- 
rently shaped  leaves  under  altered  circumstances, 
may  be  discovered  by  examining  the  banks  of  a 
river  which  has  had  the  soil  taken  from  its  bed 
thrown  on  them.  Here,  if  the  bank  be  but  mode- 
rately damp,  we  shall  in  all  probability  find  plants 
sending  out  three-lobed  leaves,  and  white  flowers, 
as  if  such  a  situation  were  the  best  adapted  for 
their  perfect  developement.  Growing  in  a  pond, 
the  water  of  which  is  still  at  all  seasons,  the  sub- 
mersed part  of  the  stem  produces  capillary  leaves, 
although  there  is  not  in  such  cases  so  obvious  a 
reason  for  this  peculiar  formation.  Water,  whether 
moving  or  stagnant,  appears  to  excite  in  the  plant 

M 


162  THE    BOG. 

a  tendency  to  produce  capillary  leaves;  this  ten- 
dency being,  in  the  former  case,  of  the  greatest 
benefit  to  the  plant,  in  the  latter  not  prejudicial. 
Possibly,  indeed,  the  large  exposure  of  surface  to 
the  water,  consequent  on  the  repeated  subdivision 
of  the  leaves,  may  be  necessary  to  the  perfection 
of  the  plant,  whether  it  grow  in  rivers  or  in  ponds. 
If  this  be  the  case,  we  have  an  additional  reason  for 
admiring  the  wisdom  "  which  serves  to  further, 
too,  some  other  use.'* 

Other  aquatic  plants,  besides  that  just  described, 
are  remarkable  for  their  peculiar  adaptation  to  the 
element  in  which  they  grow.  "  The  Broad-leaved 
Pond-weed"*  is  one  of  them.  You  have,  pro- 


POND-WEED. 


bably,  observed  its  large  elliptical  leaves  floating 
on  the  surface  of  the  water,  and  lying  so  flat  that 
they  scarcely  seem  attached  to  any  stem.  The 
upper  side  of  the  leaf  appears  to  be  covered  with 
some  substance  which  repels  water,  for  let  it  rain 
as  hard  as  it  will,  or  let  the  leaf  be  sunk,  and  held 

*  Potamogeton  natans. 


THE    BOG.  163 

under  the  water  some  minutes,  it  remains  perfectly 
dry.  This  property  helps  to  keep  it  afloat ;  but 
this  is  not  all :  the  leaf  and  leaf-stem  are  not  juicy, 
like  those  of  land-plants,  but  are  composed  of  an 
infinite  number  of  cells,  filled  with  air ;  the  stems 
too  are  very  long  and  flexible,  so  that,  whether 
the  water  rise  or  sink,  the  leaves  always  rest  on 
the  surface.  The  lower  leaves  of  this  plant,  as 
well  as  those  of  the  Water  Crow-foot,  are  different 
from  the  upper,  being  exceedingly  long  and  narrow. 
They  never  reach  the  surface,  yet  they  are  pre- 
vented from  lying  at  the  bottom  of  the  pond  in 
which  they  grow,  by  their  cellular  structure,  re- 
sembling in  this  respect  the  floating  leaves. 

Several  plants  belonging  to  the  genus  Utricu- 
laria,  or  Bladder-wort,  are  furnished  exclusively 
with  leaves  like  the  submersed  leaves  of  the 
"  Water  Crow-foot,"  no  part  of  the  plant  rising 
out  of  the  water  but  the  flower  and  its  stalk. 
Instead  of  having  floating  leaves,  the  root,  stems, 
and  leaves  are  thickly  beset  with  small  bladders, 
which,  except  during  the  flowering  season,  are 
filled  with  water.  When,  however,  it  is  necessary 
that  the  plant  should  rise  to  the  surface,  for  the  sake 
of  expanding  its  blossoms,  the  water  in  the  bladders 
is  displaced  by  air,  the  plant  rises,  shoots  up  its 
flower-stalk,  the  blossom  expands  and  fades ;  when 
the  bladders  become  again  filled  with  water,  and 
the  plant  descends  to  ripen  its  seeds  at  the  bottom. 

It  matters  not,  then,  whithersoever  you  turn 
your  eyes ;  you  will  everywhere  detect  the  watch- 
ful presence  of  God : 

"  Each  tree  and  leaf  doth  know 
I  AM." 


164 


THE    BOG. 


Whether  we  look  at  the  giant  Oak,  or  examine 
the  construction  of  the  minute  air-vessels  in  yonder 
seemingly  worthless  weed,  we  shall  not  fail  to  dis- 
cover that  all  things  are  equally  fitted  by  Him  to 
the  purposes  for  which  they  were  created.  Magni- 
tude and  duration  do  not  ennoble  anything  in  the 
sight  of  Him  that  inhabiteth  eternity. 

Beneath  Thy  all-directing  nod, 
Both  worlds  and  worms  are  equal,  God  ! 
Thy  hand  the  comets'  orbits  drew, 
And  lighted  yonder  glow-worm  too  ; 
Thou  didst  the  dome  of  heaven  huild  up, 
And  form'dst  yon  Snow-drop's  silver  cup. 

BOWRING. 


165 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

THE    SEA-SHORE. 

What  hid'st  thou  in  thy  treasure-caves  and  cells, 
Thou  ever-sounding  and  mysterious  Main  ? 

Mrs.  HEMANS. 

OUR  Botanical  rambles  have  already  introduced 
to  our  notice  a  large  number  of  plants,  so  wonder- 
ful in  their  structure  and  design,  that  we  can 
scarcely  conceive  it  possible,  if  experience  did  not 
contradict  us,  that  men  could  ever  have  doubted 
the  omnipresence  of  a  Great  First  Cause.  But, 
numerous  and  all-convincing  as  the  examples  are 
which  we  have  already  adduced,  the  total  forms 
but  a  minute  portion  of  what  an  every-day  walk 
may  present  to  an  eye  that  will  "  see  and  under- 
stand;" and,  when  the  wonders  of  the  land  are 
exhausted,  we  may  turn  to  the  sea,  and  detect,  in 
the  prolific  garniture  of  its  rocks,  an  overwhelming 
abundance  of  organized  bodies,  attesting,  in  a  new 
language,  the  first  article  of  our  faith, — the  Unity, 
Benevolence,  and  Almighty  Power  of  our  Creator. 

Some  of  these  we  shall  soon  have  an  opportunity 
of  examining.  We  might  advantageously  devote 
some  time  to  the  collecting  of  the  flowering  plants 
which  ornament  the  rugged  sides  of  the  cliffs,  or 
bind  together  the  shifting  substance  of  yonder 
sand-hills.  My  object,  however,  being  to  direct 
your  attention  principally  to  the  actual  produce  of 


166  THE    SEA-SHORE. 

the  sea,  we  will  only  take  a  passing  glance  at  the 
most  conspicuous  of  these.  One  of  the  prettiest 
is  the  Sea-pink,*  or  Thrift,  so  called  from  its 
thriving  in  nearly  all  situations.  You  are,  no 
doubt,  familiar  with  it  as  an  edging  of  garden- 
beds.  In  such  situations  it  produces  longer  leaves, 
of  a  brighter  green,  than  when  it  grows  on  the  sea- 
shore, and  flowers  of  a  deeper  rose-colour.  There, 
of  course,  it  is  merely  a  visitor;  but  it  is  very 
commonly  met  with  at  a  great  distance  from  the 
sea,  growing  naturally  high  up  among  the  moun- 
tains, when  it  assumes  the  habit  of  Alpine  plants, 
in  producing  large  flowers  slightly  elevated  above 
the  surface  of  the  ground.  This  capability  of 
flourishing  on  the  sea-shore,  as  well  as  in  moun- 
tainous districts,  is  not  peculiar  to  Thrift,  for  the 
Sea-campion  f  (with,  perhaps,  some  others,)  is  re- 
markable for  choosing  the  same  places  of  growth. 
I  am  not  aware  that  either  of  these  grows  spon- 
taneously in  any  intermediate  locality ;  nor  can  I 
assign  any  reason  for  this  peculiarity.  Some  light 
would  probably  be  thrown  on  the  subject,  were  the 
stems  of  each  to  be  analyzed,  and  the  result  duly 
recorded;  in  which  case  the  presence  or  absence 
of  the  salts,  generally  found  to  enter  into  the  com- 
position of  marine  plants,  would  afford  a  founda- 
tion for  establishing  some  theory. 

The  Yellow  Horn-poppy  J  is  conspicuous  for  its 
large  gaudy  flowers,  and  for  its  seed-vessels,  which 
are  remarkably  long,  but  scarcely  exceed  in  dia- 
meter the  stems  which  support  them.  The  Sea- 
convolvulus  §  will  be  sure  to  attract  your  atten- 
tion, delighting,  as  it  does,  to  expand  its  large 

*  Statice  Armeria.  f  Silene  maritime! . 

|  Glaucium  luteum.  §  Convolvulus  Soldanella. 


THE    SEA-SHORE.  167 

striped  flowers  on  the  sloping  bank  of  some  dry 
sand-hill,  where,  during  the  summer  months,  it 
presents  to  the  sun  a  constant  succession  of  beau- 
tiful but  short-lived  blossoms.  In  its  immediate 
vicinity,  you  will  probably  find,  in  full  luxuriance, 
the  Eryngo,*  or  Sea  Holly,  protected  at  all  points 
with  bristling  armour,  and  easily  discovered,  at  a 
considerable  distance,  by  the  bluish  hue  of  its 
leaves.  Samphire,f  which  is  frequently  sent  to 
table  as  a  pickle,  is  another  sea-side  plant;  not 
however  growing,  like  the  last,  on  sand,  but  pre- 
ferring the  steep  sides  of  rocks,  which  in  stormy 
weather  are  actually  sprinkled  with  salt  water.  A 
large  number  of  curious  plants  grow  in  salt 
marshes,  and  on  the  muddy  shores  of  rivers.  They 
are  not  remarkable  for  their  beauty ;  and,  as  we 
have  much  to  interest  us  on  the  sea-shore  itself,  I 
shall  leave  you  to  examine  them  when  you  have 
made  some  proficiency  in  Botany. 

The  term  Algce  is  applied  by  Botanists  to  all 
marine  plants — that  is  to  say,  to  all  such  as  grow  at 
the  bottom  of  the  sea,  or  between  the  levels  of 
high  and  low  water— as  well  as  to  many  kinds 
growing  in  fresh  water.  The  structure  of  all  these 
is  exceedingly  simple.  Examples  of  the  latter 
you  will  have  in  the  green  masses,  composed  of 
tangled  threads,  which  you  may  see  in  every  stag- 
nant pond ;  we  may  become  acquainted  with  a  vast 
number  of  the  former  in  the  course  of  half  an  hour's 
walk. 

In  ancient  times,  when  a  person  wished  to  ex- 
press utter  contempt  of  a  thing,  seemingly  unfit 
for  any  purpose,  he  would  say,  "  as  worthless  as 

*  Eryngium  maritimum.  t  Crithmum  maritimum. 


170 


THE    SEA-SHORE. 


duced  into  the  Orkneys,  the  country-people  op- 
posed it  with  the  greatest  vehemence.  "  Their 
ancestors  had  never  thought  of  making  kelp,  and 
it  would  appear  that  they  themselves  had  no  wish 
to  render  their  posterity  wiser  in  this  matter.  So 
violent  and  unanimous  was  their  opposition  to  the 
individuals  employed  in  this  work,  that  it  was  found 
needful  to  obtain  protection  from  the  officers  of 
justice  for  the  individuals  employed  in  the  work. 
Several  trials  were  the  consequences  of  these  out- 
rages, which  were  justified  on  the  plea,  '  that  the 
suffocating  smoke  that  issued  from  the  kelp-kilns 
would  sicken  or  kill  every  species  of  fish  on  the 
coast,  or  drive  them  into  the  ocean,  far  beyond  the 
reach  of  the  fishermen,  blast  the  corn  and  the 
grass  on  their  farms,  and  introduce  diseases  of 
various  kinds.'  The  influential  persons,  however, 
who  had  taken  an  interest  in  the  matter,  succeeded 
in  establishing  the  manufacture ;  and  the  benefits 
which  accrued  to  the  community  soon  wrought  a 
change  in  the  public  feeling.  The  value  of  estates 
possessing  a  sea-coast  well  stocked  with  sea-weed 
increased  so  much,  that,  where  the  plants  did  not 
grow  naturally,  attempts  were  made,  and  not 
without  success,  to  cultivate  them  by  covering  the 
sandy  bays  with  large  stones.  By  this  method,  a 
crop  was  obtained  in  about  three  years,  the  sea 
appearing  to  abound  everywhere  with  the  neces- 
sary seeds."* 

The  sea-weeds  also  contain  a  substance,  called 
Iodine,  which  is  invaluable  as  a  medicine.  It 
derives  its  name  from  a  Greek  work  signifying  a 
violet,  from  the  peculiar  hue  of  the  vapour  which 

*  Greville's  Algae  Britannicae. 


THE    SEA-SHORE.  171 

it  emits  when  heated.  Polished  plates  of  silver 
held  over  these  fumes  are  peculiarly  sensitive  of 
light,  and  are  used  in  taking  likenesses  by  the  pro- 
cess called  the  Daguerreotype. 

Some  species  also  contribute  to  the  comfort  of 
man,  by  supplying  him  with  food.  The  "  Carrageen 
Moss,"*  sold  in  druggists'  shops,  is  nothing  more 


CARRAGEEN  MOSS. 


than  dried  sea-weed,  growing  abundantly  on  most 
of  our  coasts.     Another  speciesf  is  stewed,  and, 

*  Chondrus  crispus.  f  Porphyra  laciniata. 


THE    SEA-SHORE. 

under  the  name  of  Laver,  is  brought  to  our  tables, 
and  by  some  considered  a  delicacy.  One  or  two 
of  the  larger  species  are  eaten  raw  by  the  poorer 
classes  in  Ireland  and  Scotland. 

While  walking  round  the  coast  near  the  Giant's 
Causeway,  I  once  observed  a  number  of  [men  and 
women  busily  employed  near  the  water's  edge  ; 
and,  on  inquiring  of  my  guide,  found  that  they 
were  providing  themselves  with  food  for  their  next 
meal.  Being  curious  to  discover  what  kind  of 
fare  the  rocks  afforded,  I  stopped  one  of  the  men, 
who  was  going  home  with  his  bundle,  and  asked 
him  to  give  me  a  bit  to  taste,  prepared  in  the  way 
in  which  it  was  generally  eaten.  He  accordingly 
stripped  off  all  the  expanded  part  of  a  long  and 
narrow  leaf,*  and  presented  me  with  the  stem,  or 
mid-rib.  It  was,  I  must  confess,  as  good  as  I  ex- 
pected; but,  at  best,  a  very  sorry  substitute  for  a 
raw  carrot,  combining  with  the  hardness  of  the 
latter  the  fishy  and  coppery  flavour  of  an  oyster. 
I  made  a  very  slight  repast,  as  you  may  suppose, 
and,  after  having  given  the  man  a  few  pence  for 
his  civility,  continued  my  walk.  My  guide,  how- 
ever, seemed  to  think,  that,  if  I  did  not  choose  to 
enjoy  to  the  full  the  advantage  which  I  had  pur- 
chased, there  was  no  reason  w*hy  he  should  not. 
He  accordingly  stayed  behind  for  a  minute  or  two, 
and,  when  he  rejoined  me,  was  loaded  with  a  supply 
of  the  same  plant,  which  he  continued  to  munch 
with  much  apparent  relish  as  we  pursued  our 
walk. 

The  edible  nests,  which  are  constructed  by 
several  species  of  swallow  in  Java,  are  generally 
believed  to  be  composed  of  a  substance  collected 

*  Alaria  esculenta. 


THE    SEA-SHORE.  173 

from  sea-weed.  They  are  occasionally  brought  to 
England,  but  are  too  highly  prized  in  China, 
where  they  are  imported  in  great  quantities,  to 
become  an  important  article  of  commerce;  the 
purest  being  frequently  sold  for  their  weight  in 
gold.  "  The  collecting  of  birds'  nests  appears, 
from  Mr.  Crawford's  account,  to  be  as  perilous  a 
toil  as  our  fearful  trade  of  gathering  samphire  ; 
for,  he  says,  the  nests  are  obtained  in  deep  and 
damp  caves,  and  are  most  esteemed  if  taken  before 
the  birds  have  laid  their  eggs.  The  coarsest  are 
those  which  are  collected  after  the  young  have  been 
fledged.  The  finest  nests  are  the  whitest,  that  is, 
those  that  are  not  defiled  by  the  young  birds. 
They  are  taken  twice  a-year,  and  if  regularly  col- 
lected, and  if  no  unnecessary  injury  be  offered  to 
the  caverns,  the  produce  is  very  equal,  and  the 
harvest  very  little,  if  at  all,  improved  by  being  left 
unmolested  for  a  year  or  two.  Some  of  the 
caverns  are  extremely  difficult  of  access,  and  the 
nests  can  only  be  collected  by  persons  accus- 
tomed from  their  youth  to  the  office.  In  one 
place,  the  caves  are  only  to  be  approached  by  a 
perpendicular  descent  of  many  hundred  feet,  by 
ladders  of  bamboo  and  rattan,  over  a  sea  rolling 
violently  against  the  rocks.  When  the  mouth  of 
the  cavern  is  attained,  the  perilous  office  of  taking 
the  nests  must  often  be  performed  by  torch-light, 
by  penetrating  into  the  recesses  of  the  rock,  where 
the  slightest  trip  would  be  instantly  fatal  to  the 
adventurers,  who  see  nothing  below  them  but  the 
turbulent  surf,  making  its  way  into  the  chasms  of 
the  rock." 

The  fresh-water  Algae,  besides  supplying  fish 
with  an  inexhaustible  stock  of  food,  are  of  great 


174  THE    SEA-SHORE. 

service  in  purifying  the  water  in  which  they  grow. 
This  end  they  effect  in  two  ways, — first,  by  ap- 
propriating for  their  own  support  the  foul  matter, 
which  would  render  the  water  putrid  and  incapable 
of  supporting  animal  life ;  and,  secondly,  by  evolv- 
ing oxygen,  or  vital  air,  which  renders  the  water 
fit  for  the  respiration  of  fishes.  Their  thread-like 
stems  may  be  frequently  discovered,  thickly  in- 
vested with  brilliant  globules,  which,  when  the 
water  is  disturbed,  rise  to  the  surface,  and  discharge 
their  contents  into  the  air.  Some  of  the  smaller 
kinds,  the  substance  ;of  which  is  gelatinous,  exer- 
cise a  mechanical  action,  by  arresting  particles  of 
impure  matter,  which  are  carried  against  them  by 
the  water,  and  retaining  them  at  the  bottom. 
Hence  it  happens  that  the  water  of  running  streams 
is  often  perfectly  pure,  though  the  smooth  pebbles 
over  which  it  flows  are  thickly  coated  with  slime 
and  mud. 

You  have  no  doubt  observed  a  green  vegetable 
substance,  clothing  the  damp  walls  of  cellars,  &c. 
This  belongs  also  to  the  Algae,  and  is  not  without 
its  use.  "  It  forms,"  says  Sir  James  E.  Smith, 
"  in  the  wet  months  of  winter  a  verdant  tapestry 
on  damp  walls  and  stones,  in  confined  areas,  and 
dark  subterranean  buildings  in  which  the  inhabit- 
ants of  crowded  cities  gasp  for  air,  the  effects  of 
which  on  the  atmosphere,  by  rendering  it  some- 
thing more  respirable,  must  be  as  beneficial  as  those 
observed  to  be  produced  by  analogous  species  on 
corrupted  water." 

"  But,  were  the  Algae  really  serviceable,  neither 
in  supplying  the  wants,  nor  administering  to  the 
comforts  of  mankind,  in  any  other  respect,  their 
character  would  be  redeemed  by  their  usefulness 


THE    SEA-SHORE.  175 

in  the  arts.  One  species  is  invaluable  to  the 
Chinese  as  a  glue  and  varnish.  Though  a  small 
plant,  the  quantity  annually  imported  at  Canton 
is  stated  to  be  about  29,000  Ibs.  It  is  sold  at 
Canton  for  6d.  or  8d.  per  pound,  and  is  used  for 
the  purposes  to  which  we  apply  glue,  and  gum- 
arabic.  The  Chinese  employ  it  chiefly  in  the  ma- 
nufacture of  lanterns  to  strengthen  or  varnish  the 
paper,  and  sometimes  to  give  a  gloss  to  gauze  or 
silks."* 

Botanists  have  arranged  and  named  all  the  dis- 
covered species  of  Algae  which  grow  in  the  sea, 
in  fresh  water,  and  on  land.  Some  of  these, 
however,  are  so  minute,  and  others  vary  so 
much  at  different  seasons  of  the  year,  that  I  would 
not  recommend  you  to  study  them,  until  you  have 
acquired  habits  of  accuracy  in  the  examination  of 
specimens,  by  dissecting  land  plants. 

All  the  sea-weeds,  properly  so  called,  appear  to 
depend  principally  for  their  sustenance  upon  the 
water  in  which  they  float.  Many  of  them  have  no 
perceptible  roots,  being  merely  fixed  to  the  rocks 
by  the  lower  extremity  of  their  stems ;  some  are 
attached  by  a  small  disc,  shaped  like  a  button ; 
while  those,  the  stems  of  which  are  subdivided  at 
the  base,  in  a  manner  somewhat  resembling  roots, 
seem  rather  to  require  them  as  an  additional  secu- 
rity against  the  violence  of  the  waves,  than  to  em- 
ploy them  as  a  means  of  subsistence.  The  large  sea- 
weeds, called  "  Tangles,"-)*  or  "  Sea-girdles,"  afford 
a  remarkable  example  of  such  a  root.  The  plant  is 
composed  of  a  long  cylindrical  stem,  about  the  size 
of  an  ordinary  walking-stick ;  its  upper  extremity 

*  Dr.  Greville.  t  Laminaria  digitata. 


176  THE    SEA-SHORE. 

expands  into  and  forms  a  bunch  of  stout  leathery 
strips,  which  must  present  a  large  surface  to  the 


SEA-TANGLES. 


water,  and  therefore  require  to  be  attached  strongly 
to  the  rock.  This  object  is  effected  by  the  lower 
portion  of  the  stem  being  subdivided  into  a  great 
number  of  ramifications,  scarcely  larger  than  whip- 
cord, each  of  which  clings  most  tenaciously  to  the 
rock.  In  spite  of  this,  however,  of  all  the  various 


THE    SEA-SHORE.  177 

kinds  of  sea-weeds  which  are  thrown  on  shore 
during  a  storm,  Tangles  are  the  most  abundant, 
and  for  this  reason  (at  least  I  know  no  other) :  a 
species  of  limpet  (Patella  Icevis)  fixes  itself  on 
the  roots  of  the  young  plants,  and  feeds  on  their 
substance.  Like  the  common  limpet,  it  never 
changes  its  place  of  abode  ;  but,  as  it  grows  older, 
enlarges  its  chamber,  not  only  eating  deeper  into 
the  stem,  but  widening  its  cell  on  all  sides.  It 
thus  destroys  the  divisions  of  the  root  one  after 
another,  till  the  plant  is  so  weakened  in  its  hold  on 
the  rock,  that  the  violent  action  of  the  water  on  its 
tufted  head  tears  it  away,  and  carries  it,  with  its 
insidious  but  imprudent  tenant,  to  the  shore.  I 
will  not  go  so  far  as  to  say,  that  all  the  Tangles 
thrown  ashore  owe  their  destruction  to  these  lim- 
pets ;  but,  if  you  examine  their  roots  within  a 
short  time  after  they  have  quitted  the  water,  you 
will  discover  many  which  have  been  eaten  away  in 
the  manner  described;  and  indeed,  in  numerous 
instances,  the  shells,  with  their  inhabitants  yet 
alive,  adhering  to  them.  The  young  plants  of  this 
species  are  eaten  in  Scotland,  and,  within  the  last 
twenty  years,  were  sold  in  the  streets  of  Edinburgh. 
When  cooked,  the  young  stalks  are  not  unplea- 
sant ;  and,  in  some  places,  cattle  are  fed  upon  this 
plant,  when  it  has  been  boiled.  The  stems  are 
sometimes  made  into  knife-handles,  which,  after  a 
few  months'  exposure  to  the  air,  become  hard  and 
shrivelled,  and  scarcely  to  be  distinguished  from 
hartshorn.  A  stem  with  its  appendage  of  leaves 
is  sometimes  dried,  and  hung  up  by  countrymen  in 
their  cottages,  and  serves  to  indicate  an  approaching 
change  of  weather,  becoming  damp  and  flaccid  when 
the  atmosphere  is  highly  charged  with  moisture, 


178  THE    SEA-SHORE. 

and  recovering  its  rigid  character  on  the  return  of 
dry  weather.  "  In  some  places  of  the  western 
islands  in  Scotland,  it  forms  even  a  sort  of  soil  on 
the  pebbles  of  the  beach,  on  which  the  poor  natives 
sow  barley ;  and,  as  the  sea-weed  rots,  the  grain 
drops  with  it  into  the  interstices,  so  that,  when  the 
harvest  is  ready,  it  is  seen  growing  on  a  surface  of 
naked  polished  pebbles." — Berwick  Flora. 

It  is  a  plant  of  very  rapid  growth,  as  appears 
from  the  following  narrative  related  by  Mr.  Neill : 
"  A  stone  beacon  was  being  erected  on  a  low  rock 
called  the  Carr,  near  the  entrance  of  the  Frith  of 
Forth.  This  rock  is  about  twenty  feet  broad,  and 
sixty  feet  long  ;  and  is  only  uncovered  at  the  lowest 
ebb  of  spring-tides.  It  was  at  this  time  completely 
covered  with  the  larger  Algae,  especially  Fucus  escu- 
lentusf  and  Sea  Tangles.  By  the  necessary  prepa- 
rations for  the  beacon,  these  were  all  cleared  off, 
and  the  rock  reduced  to  a  bare  state  by  the  begin- 
ning of  November,  1813,  when  it  was  obliged  to  be 
abandoned  for  the  winter.  The  coating  of  sea- 
weed had  at  first  been  cut  away  by  the  workmen, 
the  roots  or  bases  afterwards  trampled  by  their 
feet,  and  much  of  the  surface  of  the  rock  had  been 
chiselled.  Upon  returning  to  the  Carr,  in  May, 
1814,  in  order  to  recommence  operations,  it  was 
matter  of  no  slight  surprise  to  find  the  surface  again 
as  completely  invested  with  large  sea-weeds  as  ever 
it  was,  although  little  more  than  six  months  had 
elapsed  since  the  work  had  been  left  off,  when,  as 
already  said,  the  rock  had  been  cleared  of  weed. 
In  particular,  it  was  observed  that  many  newly 
produced  specimens  of  Fucus  esculentus  measured 

*  Alaria  esculenta. 


THE    SEA-SHORE.  179 

six  feet  in  length.  The  Tangle  was  only  about 
two  feet  long.  It  is  to  be  observed,  that  the  spe- 
cimens here  alluded  to,  were  taken  from  that  part 
of  the  surface  of  the  rock  which  had  been  dressed 
off  with  the  pick  or  chisel  the  preceding  autumn  ; 
they  had  therefore  grown  from  the  seed." 

The  plant  called  Sea-laces,  or  Sea-whips,  affords 
a  remarkable  example  of  an  elongated  stem,  which 
sends  out  neither  branches  nor  leaves  throughout 
its  whole  extent.  It  consists  of  a  simple  tube,  of 
about  the  thickness  of  whip -cord,  hollow  and  in- 
ternally jointed.  The  cavities  are  filled  with  air, 
and  serve  to  keep  the  plant  buoyant.  It  often 
attains  the  length  of  thirty  or  forty  feet,  and 
grows  in  such  abundance  as  sometimes  to  impede 
the  progress  of  boats,  as  the  extremities  rise  to 
the  surface  wherever  the  water  is  sufficiently  shal- 
low to  allow  them. 

These  two  grow  only  in  places  which  are  rarely 
or  never  deserted  by  the  water;  but  there  are 
very  many  species  which  grow  on  parts  of  the  sea- 
coast  that  are  uncovered  at  every  ebb  of  the  tide. 
One  of  the  most  abundant  of  these  is  the  Knotted 
Fucus*  called,  from  the  quantity  of  kelp  which 
it  contains,  kelp-wrack.  It  is  easily  distinguished 
by  the  large  oblong  air-vessels  or  bladders,  ex- 
ternally resembling  berries,  which  are  scattered 
throughout  the  whole  of  its  length.  These  serve 
the  same  purpose  as  the  hollow  tube  of  the  last 
mentioned,  and  are  largest  and  most  numerous 
when  the  plant  grows  in  deep  water,  for  then  it 
attains  a  very  great  length,  and  would  seem  to 
require  more  support.  They  are  sometimes  made 

*  Fucus  nodosus. 


180  THE    SEA-SHORE. 

into  whistles  by  children,  whence  the  plant  is 
called  Sea-whistles.  If  put  into  the  fire,  they 
burst  with  a  loud  report. 

Another  species,*  which  grows  in  similar  situa- 
tions, differs  from  this  in  having  a  more  dilated 
stem,  of  a  thinner  substance,  and  more  nume- 
rous air-bladders,  which  are,  however,  smaller. 
You  can  scarcely  walk  on  a  weedy  sea-shore  with- 
out treading  on  the  latter,  which  crack  under 
the  feet  at  every  step.  Like  the  last,  it  is 
extensively  used  in  the  manufacture  of  kelp. 
"  In  the  Isles  of  Jura  and  Skye  it  is  frequently 
a  winter  food  for  cattle,  which  regularly  come 
down  to  the  shores  at  the  receding  of  the  tide 
to  seek  for  it;  and  sometimes  even  the  deer 
have  been  known  to  descend  from  the  moun- 
tains to  the  sea-side  to  feed  upon  this  plant. 
Linnasus  informs  us  that  the  inhabitants  of  Goth- 
land, in  Sweden,  boil  it  with  water,  and,  mixing 
with  it  a  little  coarse  meal  or  flour,  feed  their  hogs 
upon  it;  for  which  reason  they  call  the  plant 
Swintang  or  Swine-tang;  and  in  Suavia,  he  says, 
the  poor  people  cover  their  cottages  with  it,  and 
use  it  for  fuel.  In  Jura,  and  some  other  of  the 
Hebrides,  the  inhabitants  dry  their  cheeses  with- 
out salt,  by  covering  them  with  the  ashes  of  this 
plant,  which  abounds  so  much  in  that  substance, 
that  from  five  ounces  of  the  ashes  may  be  pro- 
cured two  ounces  and  a  half  of  fixed  alkaline  salts, 
or  half  their  own  weight." — Sir  W.  J.  Hooker. 
Drummond  says,  that  "  the  cattle  go  regularly 
down  to  the  shore  at  ebb-tide,  and  feed  on 
this  and  various  other  sea-weeds,  and  it  is  ob- 
served that  they  know  their  time  exactly,  even 

*  Fucus  vesiculosus. 


THE    SEA-SHORE. 


181 


when  far  away  from  the  sea,  and  not  within  view 
of  it." 

Among  the  sea-weed  thrown  on  shore  after  a 
storm,  you  will  frequently  find  a  singularly  shaped 
substance,  which,  at  first  sight,  you  will  probably 
imagine  to  be  a  large  beetle,  and,  on  examination, 
will  pronounce  a  de- 
tached portion  of  some 
marine  plant.  Both 
suppositions  are  equal- 
ly erroneous :  you  see 
before  you  neither  sea- 
weed nor  insect,  but 
the  outer  integument 
of  the  egg  of  the  skate. 
These  purses,  as  they 
are  called,  when  cast 
by  the  fish,  may  be 
described  as  oblong, 
leathery,  or  almost 
horny  pouches,  con- 
vex on  both  sides,  and 
internally  hollow,  con- 
taining a  substance 
bearing  a  close  re- 
semblance to  the  yelk 
and  white  of  a  bird's 
egg.  The  four  horns 
which  project  from 
the  angles  are  much 
longer  in  their  natural 
state  than  in  the  broken  specimen  from  which  the 
annexed  drawing  was  made,  two  of  them  being 
slightly  hooked.  These  latter  seem  designed 
to  attach  the  incipient  animal  to  the  weed  at 
the  bottom  of  the  sea.  When  the  fish  has  at- 


PURSE  OF  THE  SKATE. 


182  THE    SEA-SHORE. 

tained  its  perfect  state,  it  escapes  at  one  end, 
which  opens  readily  from  within,  and  it  is  in  this 
state  that  the  purse  is  generally  cast  ashore. 
Sometimes  after  a  violent  storm  they  may  be 
found  still  containing  the  imperfect  animal.  An- 
other fish  common  on  our  shores,  the  dog-fish, 
is  propagated  in  the  same  way;  but  the  purses, 
instead  of  being  furnished  with  horns,  terminate 
in  elastic  sinewy  cords  many  feet  long,  which,  in 
all  probability,  become  entangled  in  the  weeds  at 
the  bottom  of  the  sea,  and,  while  the  tender  ani- 
mal is  protected  from  the  attacks  of  other  marine 
animals  by  its  horny  covering,  keep  it  fixed  to  its 
moorings  in  deep  water.  I  am  now  trespassing, 
I  know,  on  another  branch  of  natural  history, 
namely  Zoology.  I  am  induced,  however,  to 
make  this  brief  notice,  from  having  for  a  long 
time  myself  believed  that  sea-purses  were  of 
vegetable  origin,  and  somewhat  analogous  to  the 
air-vessels  of  the  Knotted  Fucus. 

It  very  frequently  happens  during  the  hot  sum- 
mer months,  that  the  sea-weeds,  which  grow  be- 
tween high  and  low  water-mark,  are  exposed  for 
many  hours  together  to  the  direct  rays  of  the 
sun,  and  are  consequently  liable  to  be  scorched, 
and  to  become  perfectly  dry.  The  flowering 
plants,  if  reduced  to  such  a  state,  could  never  be 
restored  by  the  application  of  moisture;  the 
mosses  and  lichens,  as  we  have  seen  before,  would 
recover  their  state  of  freshness,  if  but  a  portion  of 
the  plant  were  immersed  in  water.  Now,  the 
cases  in  which  the  latter  plants  might  be  partially 
exposed  to  moisture,  are  numerous,  and  hence  we 
see  the  advantage  which  they  derive  from  being 
able  to  transmit  fluids  from  one  part  to  another. 


THE    SEA-SHORE.  183 

But  we  can  scarcely  conceive  any  circumstances 
under  which  the  sea-weed  would  be  liable  to  be 
only  partially  submersed.  When  the  returning 
tide  rose  so  high  as  to  wet  one  portion  of  a  plant, 
it  would  necessarily  be  high  enough  to  cover  the 
whole  ;  and  consequently,  in  the  case  of  sea-weeds, 
no  provision  is  made  for  the  transmission  of  fluids 
through  the  whole  extent  of  the  plant,  each  part 
only  recovering  its  freshness  as  it  becomes  im- 
mersed. One  kind,  approaching  in  habit  some 
species  of  lichen,  and  therefore  called  Lichina, 
grows  on  rocks,  which  are  only  occasionally  moist- 
ened by  the  sea-water ;  nevertheless,  it  suffers  no 
detriment  from  its  prolonged  and  often-repeated 
abstinence,  but  on  the  first  sprinkling  of  a  few 
drops  of  spray  immediately  recovers  its  vigour. 


LICHINA  PYGM2EA.  LICHINA  PYGM^EA. 

Natural  size.  Magnified. 

Very  different  from  the  above  are  a  few  species, 
which  are,  during  the  greater  part  of  their  exist- 
ence, attached  to  no  solid  substance,  but  float 
about  at  or  near  the  surface  of  the  sea.  The 
most  remarkable  of  them  is  the  "  Sargassum  vul- 
gare"  the  "  Tropic  Grape"  of  sailors.  It  is 
worthy  of  attention,  not  only  from  its  wandering 


184  THE    SEA-SHORE. 

habits,  quitting  as  it  does  the  sub-marine  soil,  to 
which  in  its  early  stages  it  is  attached,  but  also 
for  the  amazing  profusion  in  which  it  is  frequently 
found.  It  only  grows  within  forty  degrees  of  lati- 
tude on  either  side  of  the  equator;  but  currents 
often  cast  it  on  our  coast.  It  is  a  very  remarkable 
circumstance  in  the  history  of  this  plant,  that  it  is 
chiefly  local  in  its  position,  even  when  detached, 
forming  two  great  banks,  one  of  which  is  usually 
crossed  by  vessels  homeward  bound  from  Monte 
Video,  or  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope ;  and  so  con- 
stant are  they  in  their  places  that  they  assist  the 
Spanish  pilots  to  rectify  their  longitude.  It  is 
probable  that  these  banks  were  known  to  the 
Phoenicians,  who  in  thirty  days'  sail,  with  an  east- 
erly wind,  came  into  what  they  called  "  the  Weedy 
Sea;"  and  to  the  present  day,  by  the  Spaniards  and 
Portuguese,  the  chief  tract  is  named  Mar  de  Zar- 
gasso.  It  was  the  entering  on  such  fields  as  these 
that  struck  so  much  terror  into  the  minds  of  the 
first  discoverers  of  America;  for,  sailing  tardily 
through  extensive  meadows  for  days  together,  the 
sailors  of  Columbus  "  superstitiously  believed 
that  the  hindrance  was  designed  by  Heaven  to 
stay  their  adventurous  course ;  hence  they  wildly 
urged  their  commander  to  proceed  no  further, 
declaring  that,  through  the  bands  thus  woven  by 
nature,  it  would  be  presumptuous  impiety  to  force 
a  way." — Burnett. 

"  That  these  plants  are  produced  within  the 
tropics,"  remarks  Dr.  Greville,  "  there  can  hardly 
be  a  question ;  but  at  what  depth  they  vegetate 
is  still  involved  in  obscurity.  Neither  is  it  clearly 
ascertained  why  the  banks  of  weed  should  always 
occur  in  the  same  places.  The  supposition,  that 


THE    SEA-SHORE.  185 

they  proceed  with  the  gulf-stream  from  the  Gulf 
of  Mexico,  (whence  the  original  name  of  Gulf- 
weed ,)  is  now  exploded." 

This  plant,  in  all  probability,  attains  a  larger 
size  than  any  other ;  and  it  is  worthy  of  remark, 
that  the  smallest  and  simplest  of  vegetables  be- 
longs to  the  same  natural  order.  Captain  Ross, 
on  his  return  from  the  Polar  expedition,  in  1819, 
announced  the  discovery  of  mountains,  some  miles 
in  length,  which  were  covered  to  the  depth  of  ten  or 
twelve  feet,  with  red  snow.  A  similar  phenome- 
non had  been  observed  before  in  various  parts  of 
the  world,  having  sometimes  occasioned  great 
alarm.  The  investigations  of  recent  naturalists 
have  satisfactorily  proved,  that  this  remarkable 
appearance  is  to  be  attributed  to  the  presence  of 
an  exceedingly  minute  plant,  of  the  very  simplest 
conformation,  vegetating  in  infinite  profusion  in 
the  coloured  substance.  It  is  not  agreed  whether 
the  plant  is  matured  in  the  air,  or  whether  it 
vegetates  after  it  has  fallen  to  the  ground:  if 
the  latter  be  the  case,  its  growth  must  be  incon- 
ceivably rapid,  it  having  happened  that  a  district 
of  many  miles  in  extent  has  assumed  a  red  hue 
in  a  single  night.  It  seems,  however,  most  pro- 
bable, that  the  infinitely  minute  seeds  are  carried 
through  the  air  like  smoke  or  vapour,  that  they 
germinate  by  the  influence  of  the  moisture  con- 
tained in  the  atmosphere,  and  are  brought  to  the 
ground  by  the  falling  snow.  Rain  and  dew  have 
less  frequently  been  observed  of  the  same  colour, 
sometimes  in  sufficient  quantities  to  stain  the 
water  in  pools,  and  to  give  it  the  appearance  of 
being  converted  into  blood.  But  not  only  have 
we  on  record  showers  of  rain,  hail,  and  snow, 


186  THE    SEA-SHORE. 

tinged  of  a  red  colour,  but  they  have  been  ob- 
served of  other  colours,  viz.  yellow,  blue,  and 
green.  In  some  of  these  cases  the  phenomenon 
is  produced  by  varieties  of  the  same  plant,  differ- 
ing only  in  their  tint;  in  others  there  is  also  a 
slight  difference  in  structure.  In  all,  the  sub- 
stance of  the  plant  consists  of  cells  filled  with  a 
fluid  which  colours  the  whole. 

These  are  a  few  among  the  many  interesting 
objects  which  a  sea-side  ramble  presents  to  our 
notice,  and  they  are  only  a  few.  A  close  examina- 
tion of  a  small  extent  of  sea-shore,  where  sea-weed 
is  plentiful,  will  prove  to  you  that  the  "  great 
deep "  abounds  in  vegetables  as  various  in  form 
and  colour,  as  in  size;  and  the  microscope  will 
reveal  to  you  wonders  as  great  as  the  land  can 
afford.  Simple  thread-like  tubes — jointed  fila- 
ments, the  particles  of  which  cohere  by  inconceiv- 
ably minute  points — tangled  tufts,  consisting  of 
countless  feathery  stems — exquisitely  veined  leaves, 
all  abounding  with  fructification  as  various  as  the 
plants  themselves,  wave  to  and  fro  in  the  little 
pools  left  among  the  rocks  by  the  receding  tide. 
And  as  to  colour,  you  can  scarcely  name  a  tint 
which  is  not  here  to  be  met  with,  as  brilliant  and 
delicate  as  in  the  opening  rose,  or  the  full-blown 
cactus.  Time  will  not  serve  me  to  particularize 
them ;  and  indeed,  I  should  find  it  very  difficult  to 
describe  the  minute  kinds  in  such  a  way  as  to 
enable  you  to  fix  on  the  species  which  I  had  in 
view:  but  a  cursory  glance  will  be  sufficient  to 
teach  you  the  same  lesson  which  throughout  all  our 
rambles  it  has  been  my  principal  object  to  incul- 
cate :  that  the  meanest  work  in  the  Creation  is 
well  worthy  of  our  deepest  research  and  admira- 


THE    SEA-SHORE.  187 

tion,  not  merely  because  it  may  lead  to  some  useful 
discovery,  but  because  the  actual  inquiry,  while  it 
compels  us  to  engage  in  exercise  healthful  to  the 
body,  is  equally  beneficial  to  the  mind — making 
us  wiser,  better,  and  happier.  And  senseless,  in- 
deed, must  he  be,  who,  after  adding  to  his  store  of 
happiness  by  looking  into  the  things  of  God's  Crea- 
tion, fails  to  discover  that  the  knowledge  and  love 
of  God,  his  own  and  their  Creator,  should  be  to 
him  the  source  and  spring  of  all  his  happiness. 
Can  it  be,  that  fallen  man  should  feel  his  mind 
expand  in  the  peaceful  enjoyment  of  dissecting  the 
puny  herbs  which  Nature  scatters  everywhere  in 
his  way,  and  not  rejoice  in  his  moments  of  reflec- 
tion that  the  GOD  OF  NATURE  has  revealed  Himself 
also  as  the  GOD  OF  PEACE  ?  If,  by  searching  into 
the  laws  by  which  He  governs  the  universe,  the 
mind  attain  a  quiet  and  calm  enjoyment  as  un- 
mixed with  evil  as  anything  earthly  can  be, 
how  much  more  conducive  to  his  happiness  must 
that  knowledge  be  which  "  maketh  wise  unto  salva- 
tion!" 

He  prayeth  best,  who  loveth  best 
All  things  both  great  and  small, 
For  the  Great  God,  who  loveth  us, 
He  made  and  loveth  all. 

COLERIDGE. 


THE    END. 


LONDON : 
Printed  by  S.  &  .1.  BKNTLB?,  WILSON,  and  FLBY,  Bangor  House,  Shoe  Lai 


[i